1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
55
56
57
58
59
60
61
62
63
64
65
66
67
68
69
70
71
72
73
74
75
76
77
78
79
80
81
82
83
84
85
86
87
88
89
90
91
92
93
94
95
96
97
98
99
100
101
102
103
104
105
106
107
108
109
110
111
112
113
114
115
116
117
118
119
120
121
122
123
124
125
126
127
128
129
130
131
132
133
134
135
136
137
138
139
140
141
142
143
144
145
146
147
148
149
150
151
152
153
154
155
156
157
158
159
160
161
162
163
164
165
166
167
168
169
170
171
172
173
174
175
176
177
178
179
180
181
182
183
184
185
186
187
188
189
190
191
192
193
194
195
196
197
198
199
200
201
202
203
204
205
206
207
208
209
210
211
212
213
214
215
216
217
218
219
220
221
222
223
224
225
226
227
228
229
230
231
232
233
234
235
236
237
238
239
240
241
242
243
244
245
246
247
248
249
250
251
252
253
254
255
256
257
258
259
260
261
262
263
264
265
266
267
268
269
270
271
272
273
274
275
276
277
278
279
280
281
282
283
284
285
286
287
288
289
290
291
292
293
294
295
296
297
298
299
300
301
302
303
304
305
306
307
308
309
310
311
312
313
314
315
316
317
318
319
320
321
322
323
324
325
326
327
328
329
330
331
332
333
334
335
336
337
338
339
340
341
342
343
344
345
346
347
348
349
350
351
352
353
354
355
356
357
358
359
360
361
362
363
364
365
366
367
368
369
370
371
372
373
374
375
376
377
378
379
380
381
382
383
384
385
386
387
388
389
390
391
392
393
394
395
396
397
398
399
400
401
402
403
404
405
406
407
408
409
410
411
412
413
414
415
416
417
418
419
420
421
422
423
424
425
426
427
428
429
430
431
432
433
434
435
436
437
438
439
440
441
442
443
444
445
446
447
448
449
450
451
452
453
454
455
456
457
458
459
460
461
462
463
464
465
466
467
468
469
470
471
472
473
474
475
476
477
478
479
480
481
482
483
484
485
486
487
488
489
490
491
492
493
494
495
496
497
498
499
500
501
502
503
504
505
506
507
508
509
510
511
512
513
514
515
516
517
518
519
520
521
522
523
524
525
526
527
528
529
530
531
532
533
534
535
536
537
538
539
540
541
542
543
544
545
546
547
548
549
550
551
552
553
554
555
556
557
558
559
560
561
562
563
564
565
566
567
568
569
570
571
572
573
574
575
576
577
578
579
580
581
582
583
584
585
586
587
588
589
590
591
592
593
594
595
596
597
598
599
600
601
602
603
604
605
606
607
608
609
610
611
612
613
614
615
616
617
618
619
620
621
622
623
624
625
626
627
628
629
630
631
632
633
634
635
636
637
638
639
640
641
642
643
644
645
646
647
648
649
650
651
652
653
654
655
656
657
658
659
660
661
662
663
664
665
666
667
668
669
670
671
672
673
674
675
676
677
678
679
680
681
682
683
684
685
686
687
688
689
690
691
692
693
694
695
696
697
698
699
700
701
702
703
704
705
706
707
708
709
710
711
712
713
714
715
716
717
718
719
720
721
722
723
724
725
726
727
728
729
730
731
732
733
734
735
736
737
738
739
740
741
742
743
744
745
746
747
748
749
750
751
752
753
754
755
756
757
758
759
760
761
762
763
764
765
766
767
768
769
770
771
772
773
774
775
776
777
778
779
780
781
782
783
784
785
786
787
788
789
790
791
792
793
794
795
796
797
798
799
800
801
802
803
804
805
806
807
808
809
810
811
812
813
814
815
816
817
818
819
820
821
822
823
824
825
826
827
828
829
830
831
832
833
834
835
836
837
838
839
840
841
842
843
844
845
846
847
848
849
850
851
852
853
854
855
856
857
858
859
860
861
862
863
864
865
866
867
868
869
870
871
872
873
874
875
876
877
878
879
880
881
882
883
884
885
886
887
888
889
890
891
892
893
894
895
896
897
898
899
900
901
902
903
904
905
906
907
908
909
910
911
912
913
914
915
916
917
918
919
920
921
922
923
924
925
926
927
928
929
930
931
932
933
934
935
936
937
938
939
940
941
942
943
944
945
946
947
948
949
950
951
952
953
954
955
956
957
958
959
960
961
962
963
964
965
966
967
968
969
970
971
972
973
974
975
976
977
978
979
980
981
982
983
984
985
986
987
988
989
990
991
992
993
994
995
996
997
998
999
1000
1001
1002
1003
1004
1005
1006
1007
1008
1009
1010
1011
1012
1013
1014
1015
1016
1017
1018
1019
1020
1021
1022
1023
1024
1025
1026
1027
1028
1029
1030
1031
1032
1033
1034
1035
1036
1037
1038
1039
1040
1041
1042
1043
1044
1045
1046
1047
1048
1049
1050
1051
1052
1053
1054
1055
1056
1057
1058
1059
1060
1061
1062
1063
1064
1065
1066
1067
1068
1069
1070
1071
1072
1073
1074
1075
1076
1077
1078
1079
1080
1081
1082
1083
1084
1085
1086
1087
1088
1089
1090
1091
1092
1093
1094
1095
1096
1097
1098
1099
1100
1101
1102
1103
1104
1105
1106
1107
1108
1109
1110
1111
1112
1113
1114
1115
1116
1117
1118
1119
1120
1121
1122
1123
1124
1125
1126
1127
1128
1129
1130
1131
1132
1133
1134
1135
1136
1137
1138
1139
1140
1141
1142
1143
1144
1145
1146
1147
1148
1149
1150
1151
1152
1153
1154
1155
1156
1157
1158
1159
1160
1161
1162
1163
1164
1165
1166
1167
1168
1169
1170
1171
1172
1173
1174
1175
1176
1177
1178
1179
1180
1181
1182
1183
1184
1185
1186
1187
1188
1189
1190
1191
1192
1193
1194
1195
1196
1197
1198
1199
1200
1201
1202
1203
1204
1205
1206
1207
1208
1209
1210
1211
1212
1213
1214
1215
1216
1217
1218
1219
1220
1221
1222
1223
1224
1225
1226
1227
1228
1229
1230
1231
1232
1233
1234
1235
1236
1237
1238
1239
1240
1241
1242
1243
1244
1245
1246
1247
1248
1249
1250
1251
1252
1253
1254
1255
1256
1257
1258
1259
1260
1261
1262
1263
1264
1265
1266
1267
1268
1269
1270
1271
1272
1273
1274
1275
1276
1277
1278
1279
1280
1281
1282
1283
1284
1285
1286
1287
1288
1289
1290
1291
1292
1293
1294
1295
1296
1297
1298
1299
1300
1301
1302
1303
1304
1305
1306
1307
1308
1309
1310
1311
1312
1313
1314
1315
1316
1317
1318
1319
1320
1321
1322
1323
1324
1325
1326
1327
1328
1329
1330
1331
1332
1333
1334
1335
1336
1337
1338
1339
1340
1341
1342
1343
1344
1345
1346
1347
1348
1349
1350
1351
1352
1353
1354
1355
1356
1357
1358
1359
1360
1361
1362
1363
1364
1365
1366
1367
1368
1369
1370
1371
1372
1373
1374
1375
1376
1377
1378
1379
1380
1381
1382
1383
1384
1385
1386
1387
1388
1389
1390
1391
1392
1393
1394
1395
1396
1397
1398
1399
1400
1401
1402
1403
1404
1405
1406
1407
1408
1409
1410
1411
1412
1413
1414
1415
1416
1417
1418
1419
1420
1421
1422
1423
1424
1425
1426
1427
1428
1429
1430
1431
1432
1433
1434
1435
1436
1437
1438
1439
1440
1441
1442
1443
1444
1445
1446
1447
1448
1449
1450
1451
1452
1453
1454
1455
1456
1457
1458
1459
1460
1461
1462
1463
1464
1465
1466
1467
1468
1469
1470
1471
1472
1473
1474
1475
1476
1477
1478
1479
1480
1481
1482
1483
1484
1485
1486
1487
1488
1489
1490
1491
1492
1493
1494
1495
1496
1497
1498
1499
1500
1501
1502
1503
1504
1505
1506
1507
1508
1509
1510
1511
1512
1513
1514
1515
1516
1517
1518
1519
1520
1521
1522
1523
1524
1525
1526
1527
1528
1529
1530
1531
1532
1533
1534
1535
1536
1537
1538
1539
1540
1541
1542
1543
1544
1545
1546
1547
1548
1549
1550
1551
1552
1553
1554
1555
1556
1557
1558
1559
1560
1561
1562
1563
1564
1565
1566
1567
1568
1569
1570
1571
1572
1573
1574
1575
1576
1577
1578
1579
1580
1581
1582
1583
1584
1585
1586
1587
1588
1589
1590
1591
1592
1593
1594
1595
1596
1597
1598
1599
1600
1601
1602
1603
1604
1605
1606
1607
1608
1609
1610
1611
1612
1613
1614
1615
1616
1617
1618
1619
1620
1621
1622
1623
1624
1625
1626
1627
1628
1629
1630
1631
1632
1633
1634
1635
1636
1637
1638
1639
1640
1641
1642
1643
1644
1645
1646
1647
1648
1649
1650
1651
1652
1653
1654
1655
1656
1657
1658
1659
1660
1661
1662
1663
1664
1665
1666
1667
1668
1669
1670
1671
1672
1673
1674
1675
1676
1677
1678
1679
1680
1681
1682
1683
1684
1685
1686
1687
1688
1689
1690
1691
1692
1693
1694
1695
1696
1697
1698
1699
1700
1701
1702
1703
1704
1705
1706
1707
1708
1709
1710
1711
1712
1713
1714
1715
1716
1717
1718
1719
1720
1721
1722
1723
1724
1725
1726
1727
1728
1729
1730
1731
1732
1733
1734
1735
1736
1737
1738
1739
1740
1741
1742
1743
1744
1745
1746
1747
1748
1749
1750
1751
1752
1753
1754
1755
1756
1757
1758
1759
1760
1761
1762
1763
1764
1765
1766
1767
1768
1769
1770
1771
1772
1773
1774
1775
1776
1777
1778
1779
1780
1781
1782
1783
1784
1785
1786
1787
1788
1789
1790
1791
1792
1793
1794
1795
1796
1797
1798
1799
1800
1801
1802
1803
1804
1805
1806
1807
1808
1809
1810
1811
1812
1813
1814
1815
1816
1817
1818
1819
1820
1821
1822
1823
1824
1825
1826
1827
1828
1829
1830
1831
1832
1833
1834
1835
1836
1837
1838
1839
1840
1841
1842
1843
1844
1845
1846
1847
1848
1849
1850
1851
1852
1853
1854
1855
1856
1857
1858
1859
1860
1861
1862
1863
1864
1865
1866
1867
1868
1869
1870
1871
1872
1873
1874
1875
1876
1877
1878
1879
1880
1881
1882
1883
1884
1885
1886
1887
1888
1889
1890
1891
1892
1893
1894
1895
1896
1897
1898
1899
1900
1901
1902
1903
1904
1905
1906
1907
1908
1909
1910
1911
1912
1913
1914
1915
1916
1917
1918
1919
1920
1921
1922
1923
1924
1925
1926
1927
1928
1929
1930
1931
1932
1933
1934
1935
1936
1937
1938
1939
1940
1941
1942
1943
1944
1945
1946
1947
1948
1949
1950
1951
1952
1953
1954
1955
1956
1957
1958
1959
1960
1961
1962
1963
1964
1965
1966
1967
1968
1969
1970
1971
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
1981
1982
1983
1984
1985
1986
1987
1988
1989
1990
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
1998
1999
2000
2001
2002
2003
2004
2005
2006
2007
2008
2009
2010
2011
2012
2013
2014
2015
2016
2017
2018
2019
2020
2021
2022
2023
2024
2025
2026
2027
2028
2029
2030
2031
2032
2033
2034
2035
2036
2037
2038
2039
2040
2041
2042
2043
2044
2045
2046
2047
2048
2049
2050
2051
2052
2053
2054
2055
2056
2057
2058
2059
2060
2061
2062
2063
2064
2065
2066
2067
2068
2069
2070
2071
2072
2073
2074
2075
2076
2077
2078
2079
2080
2081
2082
2083
2084
2085
2086
2087
2088
2089
2090
2091
2092
2093
2094
2095
2096
2097
2098
2099
2100
2101
2102
2103
2104
2105
2106
2107
2108
2109
2110
2111
2112
2113
2114
2115
2116
2117
2118
2119
2120
2121
2122
2123
2124
2125
2126
2127
2128
2129
2130
2131
2132
2133
2134
2135
2136
2137
2138
2139
2140
2141
2142
2143
2144
2145
2146
2147
2148
2149
2150
2151
2152
2153
2154
2155
2156
2157
2158
2159
2160
2161
2162
2163
2164
2165
2166
2167
2168
2169
2170
2171
2172
2173
2174
2175
2176
2177
2178
2179
2180
2181
2182
2183
2184
2185
2186
2187
2188
2189
2190
2191
2192
2193
2194
2195
2196
2197
2198
2199
2200
2201
2202
2203
2204
2205
2206
2207
2208
2209
2210
2211
2212
2213
2214
2215
2216
2217
2218
2219
2220
2221
2222
2223
2224
2225
2226
2227
2228
2229
2230
2231
2232
2233
2234
2235
2236
2237
2238
2239
2240
2241
2242
2243
2244
2245
2246
2247
2248
2249
2250
2251
2252
2253
2254
2255
2256
2257
2258
2259
2260
2261
2262
2263
2264
2265
2266
2267
2268
2269
2270
2271
2272
2273
2274
2275
2276
2277
2278
2279
2280
2281
2282
2283
2284
2285
2286
2287
2288
2289
2290
2291
2292
2293
2294
2295
2296
2297
2298
2299
2300
2301
2302
2303
2304
2305
2306
2307
2308
2309
2310
2311
2312
2313
2314
2315
2316
2317
2318
2319
2320
2321
2322
2323
2324
2325
2326
2327
2328
2329
2330
2331
2332
2333
2334
2335
2336
2337
2338
2339
2340
2341
2342
2343
2344
2345
2346
2347
2348
2349
2350
2351
2352
2353
2354
2355
2356
2357
2358
2359
2360
2361
2362
2363
2364
2365
2366
2367
2368
2369
2370
2371
2372
2373
2374
2375
2376
2377
2378
2379
2380
2381
2382
2383
2384
2385
2386
2387
2388
2389
2390
2391
2392
2393
2394
2395
2396
2397
2398
2399
2400
2401
2402
2403
2404
2405
2406
2407
2408
2409
2410
2411
2412
2413
2414
2415
2416
2417
2418
2419
2420
2421
2422
2423
2424
2425
2426
2427
2428
2429
2430
2431
2432
2433
2434
2435
2436
2437
2438
2439
2440
2441
2442
2443
2444
2445
2446
2447
2448
2449
2450
2451
2452
2453
2454
2455
2456
2457
2458
2459
2460
2461
2462
2463
2464
2465
2466
2467
2468
2469
2470
2471
2472
2473
2474
2475
2476
2477
2478
2479
2480
2481
2482
2483
2484
2485
2486
2487
2488
2489
2490
2491
2492
2493
2494
2495
2496
2497
2498
2499
2500
2501
2502
2503
2504
2505
2506
2507
2508
2509
2510
2511
2512
2513
2514
2515
2516
2517
2518
2519
2520
2521
2522
2523
2524
2525
2526
2527
2528
2529
2530
2531
2532
2533
2534
2535
2536
2537
2538
2539
2540
2541
2542
2543
2544
2545
2546
2547
2548
2549
2550
2551
2552
2553
2554
2555
2556
2557
2558
2559
2560
2561
2562
2563
2564
2565
2566
2567
2568
2569
2570
2571
2572
2573
2574
2575
2576
2577
2578
2579
2580
2581
2582
2583
2584
2585
2586
2587
2588
2589
2590
2591
2592
2593
2594
2595
2596
2597
2598
2599
2600
2601
2602
2603
2604
2605
2606
2607
2608
2609
2610
2611
2612
2613
2614
2615
2616
2617
2618
2619
2620
2621
2622
2623
2624
2625
2626
2627
2628
2629
2630
2631
2632
2633
2634
2635
2636
2637
2638
2639
2640
2641
2642
2643
2644
2645
2646
2647
2648
2649
2650
2651
2652
2653
2654
2655
2656
2657
2658
2659
2660
2661
2662
2663
2664
2665
2666
2667
2668
2669
2670
2671
2672
2673
2674
2675
2676
2677
2678
2679
2680
2681
2682
2683
2684
2685
2686
2687
2688
2689
2690
2691
2692
2693
2694
2695
2696
2697
2698
2699
2700
2701
2702
2703
2704
2705
2706
2707
2708
2709
2710
2711
2712
2713
2714
2715
2716
2717
2718
2719
2720
2721
2722
2723
2724
2725
2726
2727
2728
2729
2730
2731
2732
2733
2734
2735
2736
2737
2738
2739
2740
2741
2742
2743
2744
2745
2746
2747
2748
2749
2750
2751
2752
2753
2754
2755
2756
2757
2758
2759
2760
2761
2762
2763
2764
2765
2766
2767
2768
2769
2770
2771
2772
2773
2774
2775
2776
2777
2778
2779
2780
2781
2782
2783
2784
2785
2786
2787
2788
2789
2790
2791
2792
2793
2794
2795
2796
2797
2798
2799
2800
2801
2802
2803
2804
2805
2806
2807
2808
2809
2810
2811
2812
2813
2814
2815
2816
2817
2818
2819
2820
2821
2822
2823
2824
2825
2826
2827
2828
2829
2830
2831
2832
2833
2834
2835
2836
2837
2838
2839
2840
2841
2842
2843
2844
2845
2846
2847
2848
2849
2850
2851
2852
2853
2854
2855
2856
2857
2858
2859
2860
2861
2862
2863
2864
2865
2866
2867
2868
2869
2870
2871
2872
2873
2874
2875
2876
2877
2878
2879
2880
2881
2882
2883
2884
2885
2886
2887
2888
2889
2890
2891
2892
2893
2894
2895
2896
2897
2898
2899
2900
2901
2902
2903
2904
2905
2906
2907
2908
2909
2910
2911
2912
2913
2914
2915
2916
2917
2918
2919
2920
2921
2922
2923
2924
2925
2926
2927
2928
2929
2930
2931
2932
2933
2934
2935
2936
2937
2938
2939
2940
2941
2942
2943
2944
2945
2946
2947
2948
2949
2950
2951
2952
2953
2954
2955
2956
2957
2958
2959
2960
2961
2962
2963
2964
2965
2966
2967
2968
2969
2970
2971
2972
2973
2974
2975
2976
2977
2978
2979
2980
2981
2982
2983
2984
2985
2986
2987
2988
2989
2990
2991
2992
2993
2994
2995
2996
2997
2998
2999
3000
3001
3002
3003
3004
3005
3006
3007
3008
3009
3010
3011
3012
3013
3014
3015
3016
3017
3018
3019
3020
3021
3022
3023
3024
3025
3026
3027
3028
3029
3030
3031
3032
3033
3034
3035
3036
3037
3038
3039
3040
3041
3042
3043
3044
3045
3046
3047
3048
3049
3050
3051
3052
3053
3054
3055
3056
3057
3058
3059
3060
3061
3062
3063
3064
3065
3066
3067
3068
3069
3070
3071
3072
3073
3074
3075
3076
3077
3078
3079
3080
3081
3082
3083
3084
3085
3086
3087
3088
3089
3090
3091
3092
3093
3094
3095
3096
3097
3098
3099
3100
3101
3102
3103
3104
3105
3106
3107
3108
3109
3110
3111
3112
3113
3114
3115
3116
3117
3118
3119
3120
3121
3122
3123
3124
3125
3126
3127
3128
3129
3130
3131
3132
3133
3134
3135
3136
3137
3138
3139
3140
3141
3142
3143
3144
3145
3146
3147
3148
3149
3150
3151
3152
3153
3154
3155
3156
3157
3158
3159
3160
3161
3162
3163
3164
3165
3166
3167
3168
3169
3170
3171
3172
3173
3174
3175
3176
3177
3178
3179
3180
3181
3182
3183
3184
3185
3186
3187
3188
3189
3190
3191
3192
3193
3194
3195
3196
3197
3198
3199
3200
3201
3202
3203
3204
3205
3206
3207
3208
3209
3210
3211
3212
3213
3214
3215
3216
3217
3218
3219
3220
3221
3222
3223
3224
3225
3226
3227
3228
3229
3230
3231
3232
3233
3234
3235
3236
3237
3238
3239
3240
3241
3242
3243
3244
3245
3246
3247
3248
3249
3250
3251
3252
3253
3254
3255
3256
3257
3258
3259
3260
3261
3262
3263
3264
3265
3266
3267
3268
3269
3270
3271
3272
3273
3274
3275
3276
3277
3278
3279
3280
3281
3282
3283
3284
3285
3286
3287
3288
3289
3290
3291
3292
3293
3294
3295
3296
3297
3298
3299
3300
3301
3302
3303
3304
3305
3306
3307
3308
3309
3310
3311
3312
3313
3314
3315
3316
3317
3318
3319
3320
3321
3322
3323
3324
3325
3326
3327
3328
3329
3330
3331
3332
3333
3334
3335
3336
3337
3338
3339
3340
3341
3342
3343
3344
3345
3346
3347
3348
3349
3350
3351
3352
3353
3354
3355
3356
3357
3358
3359
3360
3361
3362
3363
3364
3365
3366
3367
3368
3369
3370
3371
3372
3373
3374
3375
3376
3377
3378
3379
3380
3381
3382
3383
3384
3385
3386
3387
3388
3389
3390
3391
3392
3393
3394
3395
3396
3397
3398
3399
3400
3401
3402
3403
3404
3405
3406
3407
3408
3409
3410
3411
3412
3413
3414
3415
3416
3417
3418
3419
3420
3421
3422
3423
3424
3425
3426
3427
3428
3429
3430
3431
3432
3433
3434
3435
3436
3437
3438
3439
3440
3441
3442
3443
3444
3445
3446
3447
3448
3449
3450
3451
3452
3453
3454
3455
3456
3457
3458
3459
3460
3461
3462
3463
3464
3465
3466
3467
3468
3469
3470
3471
3472
3473
3474
3475
3476
3477
3478
3479
3480
3481
3482
3483
3484
3485
3486
3487
3488
3489
3490
3491
3492
3493
3494
3495
3496
3497
3498
3499
3500
3501
3502
3503
3504
3505
3506
3507
3508
3509
3510
3511
3512
3513
3514
3515
3516
3517
3518
3519
3520
3521
3522
3523
3524
3525
3526
3527
3528
3529
3530
3531
3532
3533
3534
3535
3536
3537
3538
3539
3540
3541
3542
3543
3544
3545
3546
3547
3548
3549
3550
3551
3552
3553
3554
3555
3556
3557
3558
3559
3560
3561
3562
3563
3564
3565
3566
3567
3568
3569
3570
3571
3572
3573
3574
3575
3576
3577
3578
3579
3580
3581
3582
3583
3584
3585
3586
3587
3588
3589
3590
3591
3592
3593
3594
3595
3596
3597
3598
3599
3600
3601
3602
3603
3604
3605
3606
3607
3608
3609
3610
3611
3612
3613
3614
3615
3616
3617
3618
3619
3620
3621
3622
3623
3624
3625
3626
3627
3628
3629
3630
3631
3632
3633
3634
3635
3636
3637
3638
3639
3640
3641
3642
3643
3644
3645
3646
3647
3648
3649
3650
3651
3652
3653
3654
3655
3656
3657
3658
3659
3660
3661
3662
3663
3664
3665
3666
3667
3668
3669
3670
3671
3672
3673
3674
3675
3676
3677
3678
3679
3680
3681
3682
3683
3684
3685
3686
3687
3688
3689
3690
3691
3692
3693
3694
3695
3696
3697
3698
3699
3700
3701
3702
3703
3704
3705
3706
3707
3708
3709
3710
3711
3712
3713
3714
3715
3716
3717
3718
3719
3720
3721
3722
3723
3724
3725
3726
3727
3728
3729
3730
3731
3732
3733
3734
3735
3736
3737
3738
3739
3740
3741
3742
3743
3744
3745
3746
3747
3748
3749
3750
3751
3752
3753
3754
3755
3756
3757
3758
3759
3760
3761
3762
3763
3764
3765
3766
3767
3768
3769
3770
3771
3772
3773
3774
3775
3776
3777
3778
3779
3780
3781
3782
3783
3784
3785
3786
3787
3788
3789
3790
3791
3792
3793
3794
3795
3796
3797
3798
3799
3800
3801
3802
3803
3804
3805
3806
3807
3808
3809
3810
3811
3812
3813
3814
3815
3816
3817
3818
3819
3820
3821
3822
3823
3824
3825
3826
3827
3828
3829
3830
3831
3832
3833
3834
3835
3836
3837
3838
3839
3840
3841
3842
3843
3844
3845
3846
3847
3848
3849
3850
3851
3852
3853
3854
3855
3856
3857
3858
3859
3860
3861
3862
3863
3864
3865
3866
3867
3868
3869
3870
3871
3872
3873
3874
3875
3876
3877
3878
3879
3880
3881
3882
3883
3884
3885
3886
3887
3888
3889
3890
3891
3892
3893
3894
3895
3896
3897
3898
3899
3900
3901
3902
3903
3904
3905
3906
3907
3908
3909
3910
3911
3912
3913
3914
3915
3916
3917
3918
3919
3920
3921
3922
3923
3924
3925
3926
3927
3928
3929
3930
3931
3932
3933
3934
3935
3936
3937
3938
3939
3940
3941
3942
3943
3944
3945
3946
3947
3948
3949
3950
3951
3952
3953
3954
3955
3956
3957
3958
3959
3960
3961
3962
3963
3964
3965
3966
3967
3968
3969
3970
3971
3972
3973
3974
3975
3976
3977
3978
3979
3980
3981
3982
3983
3984
3985
3986
3987
3988
3989
3990
3991
3992
3993
3994
3995
3996
3997
3998
3999
4000
4001
4002
4003
4004
4005
4006
4007
4008
4009
4010
4011
4012
4013
4014
4015
4016
4017
4018
4019
4020
4021
4022
4023
4024
4025
4026
4027
4028
4029
4030
4031
4032
4033
4034
4035
4036
4037
4038
4039
4040
4041
4042
4043
4044
4045
4046
4047
4048
4049
4050
4051
4052
4053
4054
4055
4056
4057
4058
4059
4060
4061
4062
4063
4064
4065
4066
4067
4068
4069
4070
4071
4072
4073
4074
4075
4076
4077
4078
4079
4080
4081
4082
4083
4084
4085
4086
4087
4088
4089
4090
4091
4092
4093
4094
4095
4096
4097
4098
4099
4100
4101
4102
4103
4104
4105
4106
4107
4108
4109
4110
4111
4112
4113
4114
4115
4116
4117
4118
4119
4120
4121
4122
4123
4124
4125
4126
4127
4128
4129
4130
4131
4132
4133
4134
4135
4136
4137
4138
4139
4140
4141
4142
4143
4144
4145
4146
4147
4148
4149
4150
4151
4152
4153
4154
4155
4156
4157
4158
4159
4160
4161
4162
4163
4164
4165
4166
4167
4168
4169
4170
4171
4172
4173
4174
4175
4176
4177
4178
4179
4180
4181
4182
4183
4184
4185
4186
4187
4188
4189
4190
4191
4192
4193
4194
4195
4196
4197
4198
4199
4200
4201
4202
4203
4204
4205
4206
4207
4208
4209
4210
4211
4212
4213
4214
4215
4216
4217
4218
4219
4220
4221
4222
4223
4224
4225
4226
4227
4228
4229
4230
4231
4232
4233
4234
4235
4236
4237
4238
4239
4240
4241
4242
4243
4244
4245
4246
4247
4248
4249
4250
4251
4252
4253
4254
4255
4256
4257
4258
4259
4260
4261
4262
4263
4264
4265
4266
4267
4268
4269
4270
4271
4272
4273
4274
4275
4276
4277
4278
4279
4280
4281
4282
4283
4284
4285
4286
4287
4288
4289
4290
4291
4292
4293
4294
4295
4296
4297
4298
4299
4300
4301
4302
4303
4304
4305
4306
4307
4308
4309
4310
4311
4312
4313
4314
4315
4316
4317
4318
4319
4320
4321
4322
4323
4324
4325
4326
4327
4328
4329
4330
4331
4332
4333
4334
4335
4336
4337
4338
4339
4340
4341
4342
4343
4344
4345
4346
4347
4348
4349
4350
4351
4352
4353
4354
4355
4356
4357
4358
4359
4360
4361
4362
4363
4364
4365
4366
4367
4368
4369
4370
4371
4372
4373
4374
4375
4376
4377
4378
4379
4380
4381
4382
4383
4384
4385
4386
4387
4388
4389
4390
4391
4392
4393
4394
4395
4396
4397
4398
4399
4400
4401
4402
4403
4404
4405
4406
4407
4408
4409
4410
4411
4412
4413
4414
4415
4416
4417
4418
4419
4420
4421
4422
4423
4424
4425
4426
4427
4428
4429
4430
4431
4432
4433
4434
4435
4436
4437
4438
4439
4440
4441
4442
4443
4444
4445
4446
4447
4448
4449
4450
4451
4452
4453
4454
4455
4456
4457
4458
4459
4460
4461
4462
4463
4464
4465
4466
4467
4468
4469
4470
4471
4472
4473
4474
4475
4476
4477
4478
4479
4480
4481
4482
4483
4484
4485
4486
4487
4488
4489
4490
4491
4492
4493
4494
4495
4496
4497
4498
4499
4500
4501
4502
4503
4504
4505
4506
4507
4508
4509
4510
4511
4512
4513
4514
4515
4516
4517
4518
4519
4520
4521
4522
4523
4524
4525
4526
4527
4528
4529
4530
4531
4532
4533
4534
4535
4536
4537
4538
4539
4540
4541
4542
4543
4544
4545
4546
4547
4548
4549
4550
4551
4552
4553
4554
4555
4556
4557
4558
4559
4560
4561
4562
4563
4564
4565
4566
4567
4568
4569
4570
4571
4572
4573
4574
4575
4576
4577
4578
4579
4580
4581
4582
4583
4584
4585
4586
4587
4588
4589
4590
4591
4592
4593
4594
4595
4596
4597
4598
4599
4600
4601
4602
4603
4604
4605
4606
4607
4608
4609
4610
4611
4612
4613
4614
4615
4616
4617
4618
4619
4620
4621
4622
4623
4624
4625
4626
4627
4628
4629
4630
4631
4632
4633
4634
4635
4636
4637
4638
4639
4640
4641
4642
4643
4644
4645
4646
4647
4648
4649
4650
4651
4652
4653
4654
4655
4656
4657
4658
4659
4660
4661
4662
4663
4664
4665
4666
4667
4668
4669
4670
4671
4672
4673
4674
4675
4676
4677
4678
4679
4680
4681
4682
4683
4684
4685
4686
4687
4688
4689
4690
4691
4692
4693
4694
4695
4696
4697
4698
4699
4700
4701
4702
4703
4704
4705
4706
4707
4708
4709
4710
4711
4712
4713
4714
4715
4716
4717
4718
4719
4720
4721
4722
4723
4724
4725
4726
4727
4728
4729
4730
4731
4732
4733
4734
4735
4736
4737
4738
4739
4740
4741
4742
4743
4744
4745
4746
4747
4748
4749
4750
4751
4752
4753
4754
4755
4756
4757
4758
4759
4760
4761
4762
4763
4764
4765
4766
4767
4768
4769
4770
4771
4772
4773
4774
4775
4776
4777
4778
4779
4780
4781
4782
4783
4784
4785
4786
4787
4788
4789
4790
4791
4792
4793
4794
4795
4796
4797
4798
4799
4800
4801
4802
4803
4804
4805
4806
4807
4808
4809
4810
4811
4812
4813
4814
4815
4816
4817
4818
4819
4820
4821
4822
4823
4824
4825
4826
4827
4828
4829
4830
4831
4832
4833
4834
4835
4836
4837
4838
4839
4840
4841
4842
4843
4844
4845
4846
4847
4848
4849
4850
4851
4852
4853
4854
4855
4856
4857
4858
4859
4860
4861
4862
4863
4864
4865
4866
4867
4868
4869
4870
4871
4872
4873
4874
4875
4876
4877
4878
4879
4880
4881
4882
4883
4884
4885
4886
4887
4888
4889
4890
4891
4892
4893
4894
4895
4896
4897
4898
4899
4900
4901
4902
4903
4904
4905
4906
4907
4908
4909
4910
4911
4912
4913
4914
4915
4916
4917
4918
4919
4920
4921
4922
4923
4924
4925
4926
4927
4928
4929
4930
4931
4932
4933
4934
4935
4936
4937
4938
4939
4940
4941
4942
4943
4944
4945
4946
4947
4948
4949
4950
4951
4952
4953
4954
4955
4956
4957
4958
4959
4960
4961
4962
4963
4964
4965
4966
4967
4968
4969
4970
4971
4972
4973
4974
4975
4976
4977
4978
4979
4980
4981
4982
4983
4984
4985
4986
4987
4988
4989
4990
4991
4992
4993
4994
4995
4996
4997
4998
4999
5000
5001
5002
5003
5004
5005
5006
5007
5008
5009
5010
5011
5012
5013
5014
5015
5016
5017
5018
5019
5020
5021
5022
5023
5024
5025
5026
5027
5028
5029
5030
5031
5032
5033
5034
5035
5036
5037
5038
5039
5040
5041
5042
5043
5044
5045
5046
5047
5048
5049
5050
5051
5052
5053
5054
5055
5056
5057
5058
5059
5060
5061
5062
5063
5064
5065
5066
5067
5068
5069
5070
5071
5072
5073
5074
5075
5076
5077
5078
5079
5080
5081
5082
5083
5084
5085
5086
5087
5088
5089
5090
5091
5092
5093
5094
5095
5096
5097
5098
5099
5100
5101
5102
5103
5104
5105
5106
5107
5108
5109
5110
5111
5112
5113
5114
5115
5116
5117
5118
5119
5120
5121
5122
5123
5124
5125
5126
5127
5128
5129
5130
5131
5132
5133
5134
5135
5136
5137
5138
5139
5140
5141
5142
5143
5144
5145
5146
5147
5148
5149
5150
5151
5152
5153
5154
5155
5156
5157
5158
5159
5160
5161
5162
5163
5164
5165
5166
5167
5168
5169
5170
5171
5172
5173
5174
5175
5176
5177
5178
5179
5180
5181
5182
5183
5184
5185
5186
5187
5188
5189
5190
5191
5192
5193
5194
5195
5196
5197
5198
5199
5200
5201
5202
5203
5204
5205
5206
5207
5208
5209
5210
5211
5212
5213
5214
5215
5216
5217
5218
5219
5220
5221
5222
5223
5224
5225
5226
5227
5228
5229
5230
5231
5232
5233
5234
5235
5236
5237
5238
5239
5240
5241
5242
5243
5244
5245
5246
5247
5248
5249
5250
5251
5252
5253
5254
5255
5256
5257
5258
5259
5260
5261
5262
5263
5264
5265
5266
5267
5268
5269
5270
5271
5272
5273
5274
5275
5276
5277
5278
5279
5280
5281
5282
5283
5284
5285
5286
5287
5288
5289
5290
5291
5292
5293
5294
5295
5296
5297
5298
5299
5300
5301
5302
5303
5304
5305
5306
5307
5308
5309
5310
5311
5312
5313
5314
5315
5316
5317
5318
5319
5320
5321
5322
5323
5324
5325
5326
5327
5328
5329
5330
5331
5332
5333
5334
5335
5336
5337
5338
5339
5340
5341
5342
5343
5344
5345
5346
5347
5348
5349
5350
5351
5352
5353
5354
5355
5356
5357
5358
5359
5360
5361
5362
5363
5364
5365
5366
5367
5368
5369
5370
5371
5372
5373
5374
5375
5376
5377
5378
5379
5380
5381
5382
5383
5384
5385
5386
5387
5388
5389
5390
5391
5392
5393
5394
5395
5396
5397
5398
5399
5400
5401
5402
5403
5404
5405
5406
5407
5408
5409
5410
5411
5412
5413
5414
5415
5416
5417
5418
5419
5420
5421
5422
5423
5424
5425
5426
5427
5428
5429
5430
5431
5432
5433
5434
5435
5436
5437
5438
5439
5440
5441
5442
5443
5444
5445
5446
5447
5448
5449
5450
5451
5452
5453
5454
5455
5456
5457
5458
5459
5460
5461
5462
5463
5464
5465
5466
5467
5468
5469
5470
5471
5472
5473
5474
5475
5476
5477
5478
5479
5480
5481
5482
5483
5484
5485
5486
5487
5488
5489
5490
5491
5492
5493
5494
5495
5496
5497
5498
5499
5500
5501
5502
5503
5504
5505
5506
5507
5508
5509
5510
5511
5512
5513
5514
5515
5516
5517
5518
5519
5520
5521
5522
5523
5524
5525
5526
5527
5528
5529
5530
5531
5532
5533
5534
5535
5536
5537
5538
5539
5540
5541
5542
5543
5544
5545
5546
5547
5548
5549
5550
5551
5552
5553
5554
5555
5556
5557
5558
5559
5560
5561
5562
5563
5564
5565
5566
5567
5568
5569
5570
5571
5572
5573
5574
5575
5576
5577
5578
5579
5580
5581
5582
5583
5584
5585
5586
5587
5588
5589
5590
5591
5592
5593
5594
5595
5596
5597
5598
5599
5600
5601
5602
5603
5604
5605
5606
5607
5608
5609
5610
5611
5612
5613
5614
5615
5616
5617
5618
5619
5620
5621
5622
5623
5624
5625
5626
5627
5628
5629
5630
5631
5632
5633
5634
5635
5636
5637
5638
5639
5640
5641
5642
5643
5644
5645
5646
5647
5648
5649
5650
5651
5652
5653
5654
5655
5656
5657
5658
5659
5660
5661
5662
5663
5664
5665
5666
5667
5668
5669
5670
5671
5672
5673
5674
5675
5676
5677
5678
5679
5680
5681
5682
5683
5684
5685
5686
5687
5688
5689
5690
5691
5692
5693
5694
5695
5696
5697
5698
5699
5700
5701
5702
5703
5704
5705
5706
5707
5708
5709
5710
5711
5712
5713
5714
5715
5716
5717
5718
5719
5720
5721
5722
5723
5724
5725
5726
5727
5728
5729
5730
5731
5732
5733
5734
5735
5736
5737
5738
5739
5740
5741
5742
5743
5744
5745
5746
5747
5748
5749
5750
5751
5752
5753
5754
5755
5756
5757
5758
5759
5760
5761
5762
5763
5764
5765
5766
5767
5768
5769
5770
5771
5772
5773
5774
5775
5776
5777
5778
5779
5780
5781
5782
5783
5784
5785
5786
5787
5788
5789
5790
5791
5792
5793
5794
5795
5796
5797
5798
5799
5800
5801
5802
5803
5804
5805
5806
5807
5808
5809
5810
5811
5812
5813
5814
5815
5816
5817
5818
5819
5820
5821
5822
5823
5824
5825
5826
5827
5828
5829
5830
5831
5832
5833
5834
5835
5836
5837
5838
5839
5840
5841
5842
5843
5844
5845
5846
5847
5848
5849
5850
5851
5852
5853
5854
5855
5856
5857
5858
5859
5860
5861
5862
5863
5864
5865
5866
5867
5868
5869
5870
5871
5872
5873
5874
5875
5876
5877
5878
5879
5880
5881
5882
5883
5884
5885
5886
5887
5888
5889
5890
5891
5892
5893
5894
5895
5896
5897
5898
5899
5900
5901
5902
5903
5904
5905
5906
5907
5908
5909
5910
5911
5912
5913
5914
5915
5916
5917
5918
5919
5920
5921
5922
5923
5924
5925
5926
5927
5928
5929
5930
5931
5932
5933
5934
5935
5936
5937
5938
5939
5940
5941
5942
5943
5944
5945
5946
5947
5948
5949
5950
5951
5952
5953
5954
5955
5956
5957
5958
5959
5960
5961
5962
5963
5964
5965
5966
5967
5968
5969
5970
5971
5972
5973
5974
5975
5976
5977
5978
5979
5980
5981
5982
5983
5984
5985
5986
5987
5988
5989
5990
5991
5992
5993
5994
5995
5996
5997
5998
5999
6000
6001
6002
6003
6004
6005
6006
6007
6008
6009
6010
6011
6012
6013
6014
6015
6016
6017
6018
6019
6020
6021
6022
6023
6024
6025
6026
6027
6028
6029
6030
6031
6032
6033
6034
6035
6036
6037
6038
6039
6040
6041
6042
6043
6044
6045
6046
6047
6048
6049
6050
6051
6052
6053
6054
6055
6056
6057
6058
6059
6060
6061
6062
6063
6064
6065
6066
6067
6068
6069
6070
6071
6072
6073
6074
6075
6076
6077
6078
6079
6080
6081
6082
6083
6084
6085
6086
6087
6088
6089
6090
6091
6092
6093
6094
6095
6096
6097
6098
6099
6100
6101
6102
6103
6104
6105
6106
6107
6108
6109
6110
6111
6112
6113
6114
6115
6116
6117
6118
6119
6120
6121
6122
6123
6124
6125
6126
6127
6128
6129
6130
6131
6132
6133
6134
6135
6136
6137
6138
6139
6140
6141
6142
6143
6144
6145
6146
6147
6148
6149
6150
6151
6152
6153
6154
6155
6156
6157
6158
6159
6160
6161
6162
6163
6164
6165
6166
6167
6168
6169
6170
6171
6172
6173
6174
6175
6176
6177
6178
6179
6180
6181
6182
6183
6184
6185
6186
6187
6188
6189
6190
6191
6192
6193
6194
6195
6196
6197
6198
6199
6200
6201
6202
6203
6204
6205
6206
6207
6208
6209
6210
6211
6212
6213
6214
6215
6216
6217
6218
6219
6220
6221
6222
6223
6224
6225
6226
6227
6228
6229
6230
6231
6232
6233
6234
6235
6236
6237
6238
6239
6240
6241
6242
6243
6244
6245
6246
6247
6248
6249
6250
6251
6252
6253
6254
6255
6256
6257
6258
6259
6260
6261
6262
6263
6264
6265
6266
6267
6268
6269
6270
6271
6272
6273
6274
6275
6276
6277
6278
6279
6280
6281
6282
6283
6284
6285
6286
6287
6288
6289
6290
6291
6292
6293
6294
6295
6296
6297
6298
6299
6300
6301
6302
6303
6304
6305
6306
6307
6308
6309
6310
6311
6312
6313
6314
6315
6316
6317
6318
6319
6320
6321
6322
6323
6324
6325
6326
6327
6328
6329
6330
6331
6332
6333
6334
6335
6336
6337
6338
6339
6340
6341
6342
6343
6344
6345
6346
6347
6348
6349
6350
6351
6352
6353
6354
6355
6356
6357
6358
6359
6360
6361
6362
6363
6364
6365
6366
6367
6368
6369
6370
6371
6372
6373
6374
6375
6376
6377
6378
6379
6380
6381
6382
6383
6384
6385
6386
6387
6388
6389
6390
6391
6392
6393
6394
6395
6396
6397
6398
6399
6400
6401
6402
6403
6404
6405
6406
6407
6408
6409
6410
6411
6412
6413
6414
6415
6416
6417
6418
6419
6420
6421
6422
6423
6424
6425
6426
6427
6428
6429
6430
6431
6432
6433
6434
6435
6436
6437
6438
6439
6440
6441
6442
6443
6444
6445
6446
6447
6448
6449
6450
6451
6452
6453
6454
6455
6456
6457
6458
6459
6460
6461
6462
6463
6464
6465
6466
6467
6468
6469
6470
6471
6472
6473
6474
6475
6476
6477
6478
6479
6480
6481
6482
6483
6484
6485
6486
6487
6488
6489
6490
6491
6492
6493
6494
6495
6496
6497
6498
6499
6500
6501
6502
6503
6504
6505
6506
6507
6508
6509
6510
6511
6512
6513
6514
6515
6516
6517
6518
6519
6520
6521
6522
6523
6524
6525
6526
6527
6528
6529
6530
6531
6532
6533
6534
6535
6536
6537
6538
6539
6540
6541
6542
6543
6544
6545
6546
6547
6548
6549
6550
6551
6552
6553
6554
6555
6556
6557
6558
6559
6560
6561
6562
6563
6564
6565
6566
6567
6568
6569
6570
6571
6572
6573
6574
6575
6576
6577
6578
6579
6580
6581
6582
6583
6584
6585
6586
6587
6588
6589
6590
6591
6592
6593
6594
6595
6596
6597
6598
6599
6600
6601
6602
6603
6604
6605
6606
6607
6608
6609
6610
6611
6612
6613
6614
6615
6616
6617
6618
6619
6620
6621
6622
6623
6624
6625
6626
6627
6628
6629
6630
6631
6632
6633
6634
6635
6636
6637
6638
6639
6640
6641
6642
6643
6644
6645
6646
6647
6648
6649
6650
6651
6652
6653
6654
6655
6656
6657
6658
6659
6660
6661
6662
6663
6664
6665
6666
6667
6668
6669
6670
6671
6672
6673
6674
6675
6676
6677
6678
6679
6680
6681
6682
6683
6684
6685
6686
6687
6688
6689
6690
6691
6692
6693
6694
6695
6696
6697
6698
6699
6700
6701
6702
6703
6704
6705
6706
6707
6708
6709
6710
6711
6712
6713
6714
6715
6716
6717
6718
6719
6720
6721
6722
6723
6724
6725
6726
6727
6728
6729
6730
6731
6732
6733
6734
6735
6736
6737
6738
6739
6740
6741
6742
6743
6744
6745
6746
6747
6748
6749
6750
6751
6752
6753
6754
6755
6756
6757
6758
6759
6760
6761
6762
6763
6764
6765
6766
6767
6768
6769
6770
6771
6772
6773
6774
6775
6776
6777
6778
6779
6780
6781
6782
6783
6784
6785
6786
6787
6788
6789
6790
6791
6792
6793
6794
6795
6796
6797
6798
6799
6800
6801
6802
6803
6804
6805
6806
6807
6808
6809
6810
6811
6812
6813
6814
6815
6816
6817
6818
6819
6820
6821
6822
6823
6824
6825
6826
6827
6828
6829
6830
6831
6832
6833
6834
6835
6836
6837
6838
6839
6840
6841
6842
6843
6844
6845
6846
6847
6848
6849
6850
6851
6852
6853
6854
6855
6856
6857
6858
6859
6860
6861
6862
6863
6864
6865
6866
6867
6868
6869
6870
6871
6872
6873
6874
6875
6876
6877
6878
6879
6880
6881
6882
6883
6884
6885
6886
6887
6888
6889
6890
6891
6892
6893
6894
6895
6896
6897
6898
6899
6900
6901
6902
6903
6904
6905
6906
6907
6908
6909
6910
6911
6912
6913
6914
6915
6916
6917
6918
6919
6920
6921
6922
6923
6924
6925
6926
6927
6928
6929
6930
6931
6932
6933
6934
6935
6936
6937
6938
6939
6940
6941
6942
6943
6944
6945
6946
6947
6948
6949
6950
6951
6952
6953
6954
6955
6956
6957
6958
6959
6960
6961
6962
6963
6964
6965
6966
6967
6968
6969
6970
6971
6972
6973
6974
6975
6976
6977
6978
6979
6980
6981
6982
6983
6984
6985
6986
6987
6988
6989
6990
6991
6992
6993
6994
6995
6996
6997
6998
6999
7000
7001
7002
7003
7004
7005
7006
7007
7008
7009
7010
7011
7012
7013
7014
7015
7016
7017
7018
7019
7020
7021
7022
7023
7024
7025
7026
7027
7028
7029
7030
7031
7032
7033
7034
7035
7036
7037
7038
7039
7040
7041
7042
7043
7044
7045
7046
7047
7048
7049
7050
7051
7052
7053
7054
7055
7056
7057
7058
7059
7060
7061
7062
7063
7064
7065
7066
7067
7068
7069
7070
7071
7072
7073
7074
7075
7076
7077
7078
7079
7080
7081
7082
7083
7084
7085
7086
7087
7088
7089
7090
7091
7092
7093
7094
7095
7096
7097
7098
7099
7100
7101
7102
7103
7104
7105
7106
7107
7108
7109
7110
7111
7112
7113
7114
7115
7116
7117
7118
7119
7120
7121
7122
7123
7124
7125
7126
7127
7128
7129
7130
7131
7132
7133
7134
7135
7136
7137
7138
7139
7140
7141
7142
7143
7144
7145
7146
7147
7148
7149
7150
7151
7152
7153
7154
7155
7156
7157
7158
7159
7160
7161
7162
7163
7164
7165
7166
7167
7168
7169
7170
7171
7172
7173
7174
7175
7176
7177
7178
7179
7180
7181
7182
7183
7184
7185
7186
7187
7188
7189
7190
7191
7192
7193
7194
7195
7196
7197
7198
7199
7200
7201
7202
7203
7204
7205
7206
7207
7208
7209
7210
7211
7212
7213
7214
7215
7216
7217
7218
7219
7220
7221
7222
7223
7224
7225
7226
7227
7228
7229
7230
7231
7232
7233
7234
7235
7236
7237
7238
7239
7240
7241
7242
7243
7244
7245
7246
7247
7248
7249
7250
7251
7252
7253
7254
7255
7256
7257
7258
7259
7260
7261
7262
7263
7264
7265
7266
|
<!DOCTYPE HTML PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD HTML 4.01 Transitional//EN">
<HTML>
<HEAD>
<META HTTP-EQUIV="Content-Type" CONTENT="text/html; charset=iso-8859-1">
<TITLE>
The Project Gutenberg E-text of The Golden Snare, by James Oliver Curwood
</TITLE>
<STYLE TYPE="text/css">
BODY { color: Black;
background: White;
margin-right: 10%;
margin-left: 10%;
font-family: "Times New Roman", serif;
text-align: justify }
P {text-indent: 4% }
P.noindent {text-indent: 0% }
P.poem {text-indent: 0%;
margin-left: 10%;
font-size: small }
P.letter {text-indent: 0%;
font-size: small ;
margin-left: 10% ;
margin-right: 10% }
P.footnote {font-size: small ;
text-indent: 0% ;
margin-left: 0% ;
margin-right: 0% }
P.transnote {font-size: small ;
text-indent: 0% ;
margin-left: 0% ;
margin-right: 0% }
P.intro {font-size: medium ;
text-indent: -5% ;
margin-left: 5% ;
margin-right: 0% }
P.finis { font-size: larger ;
text-align: center ;
text-indent: 0% ;
margin-left: 0% ;
margin-right: 0% }
</STYLE>
</HEAD>
<BODY>
<pre>
The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Golden Snare, by James Oliver Curwood
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
Title: The Golden Snare
Author: James Oliver Curwood
Posting Date: August 11, 2009 [EBook #4515]
Release Date: October, 2003
First Posted: January 29, 2002
Language: English
Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1
*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE GOLDEN SNARE ***
Produced by Robert Rowe, Charles Franks and the Online
Distributed Proofreading Team. HTML version by Al Haines.
</pre>
<H1 ALIGN="center">
THE GOLDEN SNARE
</H1>
<BR>
<H3 ALIGN="center">
BY
</H3>
<H2 ALIGN="center">
JAMES OLIVER CURWOOD
</H2>
<BR><BR>
<H4 ALIGN="center">
AUTHOR OF KAZAN, THE DANGER TRAIL, <BR>
THE COURAGE OF MARGE O'DOONE, <BR>
THE GRIZZLY KING, ETC.
</H4>
<BR><BR><BR>
<TABLE ALIGN="center" WIDTH="80%">
<TR>
<TD ALIGN="left" VALIGN="top" WIDTH="10%">
<A HREF="#chap01">I</A>
</TD>
<TD ALIGN="left" VALIGN="top" WIDTH="10%">
<A HREF="#chap02">II</A>
</TD>
<TD ALIGN="left" VALIGN="top" WIDTH="10%">
<A HREF="#chap03">III</A>
</TD>
<TD ALIGN="left" VALIGN="top" WIDTH="10%">
<A HREF="#chap04">IV</A>
</TD>
<TD ALIGN="left" VALIGN="top" WIDTH="10%">
<A HREF="#chap05">V</A>
</TD>
<TD ALIGN="left" VALIGN="top" WIDTH="10%">
<A HREF="#chap06">VI</A>
</TD>
<TD ALIGN="left" VALIGN="top" WIDTH="10%">
<A HREF="#chap07">VII</A>
</TD>
<TD ALIGN="left" VALIGN="top" WIDTH="10%">
<A HREF="#chap08">VIII</A>
</TD>
<TD ALIGN="left" VALIGN="top" WIDTH="10%">
<A HREF="#chap09">IX</A>
</TD>
<TD ALIGN="left" VALIGN="top" WIDTH="10%">
<A HREF="#chap10">X</A>
</TD>
</TR>
<TR>
<TD ALIGN="left" VALIGN="top">
<A HREF="#chap11">XI</A>
</TD>
<TD ALIGN="left" VALIGN="top">
<A HREF="#chap12">XII</A>
</TD>
<TD ALIGN="left" VALIGN="top">
<A HREF="#chap13">XIII</A>
</TD>
<TD ALIGN="left" VALIGN="top">
<A HREF="#chap14">XIV</A>
</TD>
<TD ALIGN="left" VALIGN="top">
<A HREF="#chap15">XV</A>
</TD>
<TD ALIGN="left" VALIGN="top">
<A HREF="#chap16">XVI</A>
</TD>
<TD ALIGN="left" VALIGN="top">
<A HREF="#chap17">XVII</A>
</TD>
<TD ALIGN="left" VALIGN="top">
<A HREF="#chap18">XVIII</A>
</TD>
<TD ALIGN="left" VALIGN="top">
<A HREF="#chap19">XIX</A>
</TD>
<TD ALIGN="left" VALIGN="top">
<A HREF="#chap20">XX</A>
</TD>
</TR>
<TR>
<TD ALIGN="left" VALIGN="top">
<A HREF="#chap21">XXI</A>
</TD>
<TD ALIGN="left" VALIGN="top">
<A HREF="#chap22">XXII</A>
</TD>
<TD ALIGN="left" VALIGN="top">
<A HREF="#chap23">XXIII</A>
</TD>
<TD ALIGN="left" VALIGN="top">
<A HREF="#chap24">XXIV</A>
</TD>
<TD ALIGN="left" VALIGN="top">
<A HREF="#chap25">XXV</A>
</TD>
<TD ALIGN="left" VALIGN="top">
<A HREF="#chap26">XXVI</A>
</TD>
<TD ALIGN="left" VALIGN="top"> </TD>
<TD ALIGN="left" VALIGN="top"> </TD>
<TD ALIGN="left" VALIGN="top"> </TD>
<TD ALIGN="left" VALIGN="top"> </TD>
</TR>
</TABLE>
<BR><BR><BR>
<A NAME="chap01"></A>
<H1 ALIGN="center">
THE GOLDEN SNARE
</H1>
<BR>
<H3 ALIGN="center">
CHAPTER I
</H3>
<P>
Bram Johnson was an unusual man, even for the northland. He was, above
all other things, a creature of environment—and necessity, and of that
something else which made of him at times a man with a soul, and at
others a brute with the heart of a devil. In this story of Bram, and
the girl, and the other man, Bram himself should not be blamed too
much. He was pathetic, and yet he was terrible. It is doubtful if he
really had what is generally regarded as a soul. If he did, it was
hidden—hidden to the forests and the wild things that had made him.
</P>
<P>
Bram's story started long before he was born, at least three
generations before. That was before the Johnsons had gone north of
Sixty. But they were wandering, and steadily upward. If one puts a
canoe in the Lower Athabasca and travels northward to the Great Slave
and thence up the Mackenzie to the Arctic he will note a number of
remarkable ethnological changes. The racial characteristics of the
world he is entering change swiftly. The thin-faced Chippewa with his
alert movements and high-bowed canoe turns into the slower moving Cree,
with his broader cheeks, his more slanting eyes, and his racier
birchbark. And even the Cree changes as he lives farther north; each
new tribe is a little different from its southernmost neighbor, until
at last the Cree looks like a Jap, and the Chippewyan takes his place.
And the Chippewyan takes up the story of life where the Cree left off.
Nearer the Arctic his canoe becomes a skin kaiak, his face is still
broader, Ms eyes like a Chinaman's, and writers of human history call
him Eskimo.
</P>
<P>
The Johnsons, once they started, did not stop at any particular point.
There was probably only one Johnson in the beginning of that hundred
year story which was to have its finality in Bram. But there were more
in time. The Johnson blood mixed itself first with the Chippewa, and
then with the Cree—and the Cree-Chippewa Johnson blood, when at last
it reached the Eskimo, had in it also a strain of Chippewyan. It is
curious how the name itself lived. Johnson! One entered a tepee or a
cabin expecting to find there a white man, and was startled when he
discovered the truth.
</P>
<P>
Bram, after nearly a century of this intermixing of bloods, was a
throwback—a white man, so far as his skin and his hair and his eyes
went. In other physical ways he held to the type of his half-strain
Eskimo mother, except in size. He was six feet, and a giant in
strength. His face was broad, his cheek-bones high, his lips thick, his
nose flat. And he was WHITE. That was the shocking thing about it all.
Even his hair was a reddish blonde, wild and coarse and ragged like a
lion's mane, and his eyes were sometimes of a curious blue, and at
others—when he was angered—green like a cat's at night-time.
</P>
<P>
No man knew Bram for a friend. He was a mystery. He never remained at a
post longer than was necessary to exchange his furs for supplies, and
it might be months or even years before he returned to that particular
post again. He was ceaselessly wandering. More or less the Royal
Northwest Mounted Police kept track of him, and in many reports of
faraway patrols filed at Headquarters there are the laconic words, "We
saw Bram and his wolves traveling northward" or "Bram and his wolves
passed us"—always Bram AND HIS WOLVES. For two years the Police lost
track of him. That was when Bram was buried in the heart of the Sulphur
Country east of the Great Bear. After that the Police kept an even
closer watch on him, waiting, and expecting something to happen. And
then—the something came. Bram killed a man. He did it so neatly and so
easily, breaking him as he might have broken a stick, that he was well
off in flight before it was discovered that his victim was dead. The
next tragedy followed quickly—a fortnight later, when Corporal Lee and
a private from the Fort Churchill barracks closed in on him out on the
edge of the Barren. Bram didn't fire a shot. They could hear his great,
strange laugh when they were still a quarter of a mile away from him.
Bram merely set loose his wolves. By a miracle Corporal Lee lived to
drag himself to a half-breed's cabin, where he died a little later, and
the half-breed brought the story to Fort Churchill.
</P>
<P>
After this, Bram disappeared from the eyes of the world. What he lived
in those four or five years that followed would well be worth his
pardon if his experiences could be made to appear between the covers of
a book. Bram—AND HIS WOLVES! Think of it. Alone. In all that time
without a voice to talk to him. Not once appearing at a post for food.
A loup-garou. An animal-man. A companion of wolves. By the end of the
third year there was not a drop of dog-blood in his pack. It was wolf,
all wolf. From whelps he brought the wolves up, until he had twenty in
his pack. They were monsters, for the under-grown ones he killed.
Perhaps he would have given them freedom in place of death, but these
wolf-beasts of Bram's would not accept freedom. In him they recognized
instinctively the super-beast, and they were his slaves. And Bram,
monstrous and half animal himself, loved them. To him they were
brother, sister, wife—all creation. He slept with them, and ate with
them, and starved with them when food was scarce. They were comradeship
and protection. When Bram wanted meat, and there was meat in the
country, he would set his wolf-horde on the trail of a caribou or a
moose, and if they drove half a dozen miles ahead of Bram himself there
would always be plenty of meat left on the bones when he arrived. Four
years of that! The Police would not believe it. They laughed at the
occasional rumors that drifted in from the far places; rumors that Bram
had been seen, and that his great voice had been heard rising above the
howl of his pack on still winter nights, and that half-breeds and
Indians had come upon his trails, here and there—at widely divergent
places. It was the French half-breed superstition of the chasse-galere
that chiefly made them disbelieve, and the chasse-galere is a thing not
to be laughed at in the northland. It is composed of creatures who have
sold their souls to the devil for the power of navigating the air, and
there were those who swore with their hands on the crucifix of the
Virgin that they had with their own eyes seen Bram and his wolves
pursuing the shadowy forms of great beasts through the skies.
</P>
<P>
So the Police believed that Bram was dead; and Bram, meanwhile, keeping
himself from all human eyes, was becoming more and more each day like
the wolves who were his brothers. But the white blood in a man dies
hard, and always there flickered in the heart of Bram's huge chest a
great yearning. It must at times have been worse than death—that
yearning to hear a human voice, to have a human creature to speak to,
though never had he loved man or woman. Which brings us at last to the
final tremendous climax in Bram's life—to the girl, and the other man.
</P>
<BR><BR><BR>
<A NAME="chap02"></A>
<H3 ALIGN="center">
CHAPTER II
</H3>
<P>
The other man was Raine—Philip Raine.
</P>
<P>
To-night he sat in Pierre Breault's cabin, with Pierre at the opposite
side of the table between them, and the cabin's sheet iron stove
blazing red just beyond. It was a terrible night outside. Pierre, the
fox hunter, had built his shack at the end of a long slim forefinger of
scrub spruce that reached out into the Barren, and to-night the wind
was wailing and moaning over the open spaces in a way that made Raine
shiver. Close to the east was Hudson's Bay—so close that a few moments
before when Raine had opened the cabin door there came to him the low,
never-ceasing thunder of the under-currents fighting their way down
through the Roes Welcome from the Arctic Ocean, broken now and then by
a growling roar as the giant forces sent a crack, like a great knife,
through one of the frozen mountains. Westward from Pierre's cabin there
stretched the lifeless Barren, illimitable and void, without rock or
bush, and overhung at day by a sky that always made Raine think of a
terrible picture he had once seen of Dore's "Inferno"—a low, thick
sky, like purple and blue granite, always threatening to pitch itself
down in terrific avalanches. And at night, when the white foxes yapped,
and the wind moaned—
</P>
<P>
"As I have hope of paradise I swear that I saw him—alive, M'sieu,"
Pierre was saying again over the table.
</P>
<P>
Raine, of the Fort Churchill patrol of the Royal Northwest Mounted
Police, no longer smiled in disbelief. He knew that Pierre Breault was
a brave man, or he would not have perched himself alone out in the
heart of the Barren to catch the white foxes; and he was not
superstitious, like most of his kind, or the sobbing cries and strife
of the everlasting night-winds would have driven him away.
</P>
<P>
"I swear it!" repeated Pierre.
</P>
<P>
Something that was almost eagerness was burning now in Philip's face.
He leaned over the table, his hands gripping tightly. He was
thirty-five; almost slim as Pierre himself, with eyes as steely blue as
Pierre's were black. There was a time, away back, when he wore a dress
suit as no other man in the big western city where he lived; now the
sleeves of his caribou skin coat were frayed and torn, his hands were
knotted, in his face were the lines of storm and wind.
</P>
<P>
"It is impossible," he said. "Bram Johnson is dead!"
</P>
<P>
"He is alive, M'sieu."
</P>
<P>
In Pierre's voice there was a strange tremble.
</P>
<P>
"If I had only HEARD, if I had not SEEN, you might disbelieve, M'sieu,"
he cried, his eyes glowing with a dark fire. "Yes, I heard the cry of
the pack first, and I went to the door, and opened it, and stood there
listening and looking out into the night. UGH! they went near. I could
hear the hoofs of the caribou. And then I heard a great cry, a voice
that rose above the howl of the wolves like the voice of ten men, and I
knew that Bram Johnson was on the trail of meat. MON DIEU—yes—he is
alive. And that is not all. No. No. That is not all—"
</P>
<P>
His fingers were twitching. For the third or fourth time in the last
three-quarters of an hour Raine saw him fighting back a strange
excitement. His own incredulity was gone. He was beginning to believe
Pierre.
</P>
<P>
"And after that—you saw him?"
</P>
<P>
"Yes. I would not do again what I did then for all the foxes between
the Athabasca and the Bay, M'sieu. It must have been—I don't know
what. It dragged me out into the night. I followed. I found the trail
of the wolves, and I found the snowshoe tracks of a man. Oui. I still
followed. I came close to the kill, with the wind in my face, and I
could hear the snapping of jaws and the rending of flesh—yes—yes—AND
A MAN'S TERRIBLE LAUGH! If the wind had shifted—if that pack of
devils' souls had caught the smell of me—tonnerre de dieu!" He
shuddered, and the knuckles of his fingers snapped as he clenched and
unclenched his hands. "But I stayed there, M'sieu, half buried in a
snow dune. They went on after a long time. It was so dark I could not
see them. I went to the kill then, and—yes, he had carried away the
two hind quarters of the caribou. It was a bull, too, and heavy. I
followed—clean across that strip of Barren down to the timber, and it
was there that Bram built himself the fire. I could see him then, and I
swear by the Blessed Virgin that it was Bram! Long ago, before he
killed the man, he came twice to my cabin—and he had not changed. And
around him, in the fire-glow, the wolves huddled. It was then that I
came to my reason. I could see him fondling them. I could see their
gleaming fangs. Yes, I could HEAR their bodies, and he was talking to
them and laughing with them through his great beard—and I turned and
fled back to the cabin, running so swiftly that even the wolves would
have had trouble in catching me. And that—that—WAS NOT ALL!"
</P>
<P>
Again his fingers were clenching and unclenching as he stared at Raine.
</P>
<P>
"You believe me, M'sieu?"
</P>
<P>
Philip nodded.
</P>
<P>
"It seems impossible. And yet—you could not have been dreaming,
Pierre."
</P>
<P>
Breault drew a deep breath of satisfaction, and half rose to his feet.
</P>
<P>
"And you will believe me if I tell you the rest?"
</P>
<P>
"Yes."
</P>
<P>
Swiftly Pierre went to his bunk and returned with the caribou skin
pouch in which he carried his flint and steel and fire material for the
trail.
</P>
<P>
"The next day I went back, M'sieu," he said, seating himself again
opposite Philip. "Bram and his wolves were gone. He had slept in a
shelter of spruce boughs. And—and—par les mille cornes du diable if
he had even brushed the snow out! His great moccasin tracks were all
about among the tracks of the wolves, and they were big as the spoor of
a monster bear. I searched everywhere for something that he might have
left, and I found—at last—a rabbit snare."
</P>
<P>
Pierre Breault's eyes, and not his words—and the curious twisting and
interlocking of his long slim fingers about the caribou-skin bag in his
hand stirred Philip with the thrill of a tense and mysterious
anticipation, and as he waited, uttering no word, Pierre's fingers
opened the sack, and he said:
</P>
<P>
"A rabbit snare, M'sieu, which had dropped from his pocket into the
snow—"
</P>
<P>
In another moment he had given it into Philip's hands. The oil lamp was
hung straight above them. Its light flooded the table between them, and
from Philip's lips, as he stared at the snare, there broke a gasp of
amazement. Pierre had expected that cry. He had at first been
disbelieved; now his face burned with triumph. It seemed, for a space,
as if Philip had ceased breathing. He stared—stared—while the light
from above him scintillated on the thing he held. It was a snare. There
could be no doubt of that. It was almost a yard in length, with the
curious Chippewyan loop at one end and the double-knot at the other.
</P>
<P>
The amazing thing about it was that it was made of a woman's golden
hair.
</P>
<BR><BR><BR>
<A NAME="chap03"></A>
<H3 ALIGN="center">
CHAPTER III
</H3>
<P>
The process of mental induction occasionally does not pause to reason
its way, but leaps to an immediate and startling finality, which, by
reason of its very suddenness, is for a space like the shock of a
sudden blow. After that one gasp of amazement Philip made no sound. He
spoke no word to Pierre. In a sudden lull of the wind sweeping over the
cabin the ticking of his watch was like the beating of a tiny drum.
Then, slowly, his eyes rose from the silken thread in his fingers and
met Pierre's. Each knew what the other was thinking. If the hair had
been black. If it had been brown. Even had it been of the coarse red of
the blond Eskimo of the upper Mackenzie! But it was gold—shimmering
gold.
</P>
<P>
Still without speaking, Philip drew a knife from his pocket and cut the
shining thread above the second knot, and worked at the finely wrought
weaving of the silken filaments until a tress of hair, crinkled and
waving, lay on the table before them. If he had possessed a doubt, it
was gone now. He could not remember where he had ever seen just that
colored gold in a woman's hair. Probably he had, at one time or
another. It was not red gold. It possessed no coppery shades and lights
as it rippled there in the lamp glow. It was flaxen, and like spun
silk—so fine that, as he looked at it, he marveled at the patience
that had woven it into a snare. Again he looked at Pierre. The same
question was in their eyes.
</P>
<P>
"It must be—that Bram has a woman with him," said Pierre.
</P>
<P>
"It must be," said Philip. "Or—"
</P>
<P>
That final word, its voiceless significance, the inflection which
Philip gave to it as he gazed at Pierre, stood for the one tremendous
question which, for a space, possessed the mind of each. Pierre
shrugged his shoulders. He could not answer it. And as he shrugged his
shoulders he shivered, and at a sudden blast of the wind against the
cabin door he turned quickly, as though he thought the blow might have
been struck by a human hand.
</P>
<P>
"Diable!" he cried, recovering himself, his white teeth flashing a
smile at Philip. "It has made me nervous—what I saw there in the light
of the campfire, M'sieu. Bram, and his wolves, and THAT!"
</P>
<P>
He nodded at the shimmering strands.
</P>
<P>
"You have never seen hair the color of this, Pierre?"
</P>
<P>
"Non. In all my life—not once."
</P>
<P>
"And yet you have seen white women at Fort Churchill, at York Factory,
at Lac la Biche, at Cumberland House, and Norway House, and at Fort
Albany?"
</P>
<P>
"Ah-h-h, and at many other places, M'sieu. At God's Lake, at Lac Seul,
and over on the Mackenzie—and never have I seen hair on a woman like
that."
</P>
<P>
"And Bram has never been out of the northland, never farther south than
Fort Chippewyan that we know of," said Philip. "It makes one shiver,
eh, Pierre? It makes one think of—WHAT? Can't you answer? Isn't it in
your mind?"
</P>
<P>
French and Cree were mixed half and half in Pierre's blood. The pupils
of his eyes dilated as he met Philip's steady gaze.
</P>
<P>
"It makes one think," he replied uneasily, "of the chasse-galere and
the loup-garou, and—and—almost makes one believe. I am not
superstitious, M'sieu—non—non—I am not superstitious," he cried
still more uneasily. "But many strange things are told about Bram and
his wolves;—that he has sold his soul to the devil, and can travel
through the air, and that he can change himself into the form of a wolf
at will. There are those who have heard him singing the Chanson de
Voyageur to the howling of his wolves away up in the sky. I have seen
them, and talked with them, and over on the McLeod I saw a whole tribe
making incantation because they had seen Bram and his wolves building
themselves a conjuror's house in the heart of a thunder-cloud. So—is
it strange that he should snare rabbits with, a woman's hair?"
</P>
<P>
"And change black into the color of the sun?" added Philip, falling
purposely into the other's humor.
</P>
<P>
"If the rest is true—"
</P>
<P>
Pierre did not finish. He caught himself, swallowing hard, as though a
lump had risen in his throat, and for a moment or two Philip saw him
fighting with himself, struggling with the age-old superstitions which
had flared up for an instant like a powder-flash. His jaws tightened,
and he threw back his head.
</P>
<P>
"But those stories are NOT true, M'sieu," he added in a repressed
voice. "That is why I showed you the snare. Bram Johnson is not dead.
He is alive. And there is a woman with him, or—"
</P>
<P>
"Or—"
</P>
<P>
The same thought was in their eyes again. And again neither gave voice
to it. Carefully Philip was gathering up the strands of hair, winding
them about his forefinger, and placing them afterward in a leather
wallet which he took from his pocket. Then, quite casually, he loaded
his pipe and lighted it. He went to the door, opened it, and for a few
moments stood listening to the screech of the wind over the Barren.
Pierre, still seated at the table, watched him attentively. Philip's
mind was made up when he closed the door and faced the half-breed again.
</P>
<P>
"It is three hundred miles from here to Fort Churchill," he said. "Half
way, at the lower end of Jesuche Lake, MacVeigh and his patrol have
made their headquarters. If I go after Bram, Pierre, I must first make
certain of getting a message to MacVeigh, and he will see that it gets
to Fort Churchill. Can you leave your foxes and poison-baits and your
deadfalls long enough for that?"
</P>
<P>
A moment Pierre hesitated.
</P>
<P>
Then he said:
</P>
<P>
"I will take the message."
</P>
<P>
Until late that night Philip sat up writing his report. He had started
out to run down a band of Indian thieves. More important business had
crossed his trail, and he explained the whole matter to Superintendent
Fitzgerald, commanding "M" Division at Fort Churchill. He told Pierre
Breault's story as he had heard it. He gave his reasons for believing
it, and that Bram Johnson, three times a murderer, was alive. He asked
that another man be sent after the Indians, and explained, as nearly as
he could, the direction he would take in his pursuit of Bram.
</P>
<P>
When the report was finished and sealed he had omitted just one thing.
</P>
<P>
Not a word had he written about the rabbit snare woven from a woman's
hair.
</P>
<BR><BR><BR>
<A NAME="chap04"></A>
<H3 ALIGN="center">
CHAPTER IV
</H3>
<P>
The next morning the tail of the storm was still sweeping bitterly over
the edge of the Barren, but Philip set out, with Pierre Breault as his
guide, for the place where the half-breed had seen Bram Johnson and his
wolves in camp. Three days had passed since that exciting night, and
when they arrived at the spot where Bram had slept the spruce shelter
was half buried in a windrow of the hard, shot like snow that the
blizzard had rolled in off the open spaces.
</P>
<P>
From this point Pierre marked off accurately the direction Bram had
taken the morning after the hunt, and Philip drew the point of his
compass to the now invisible trail. Almost instantly he drew his
conclusion.
</P>
<P>
"Bram is keeping to the scrub timber along the edge of the Barren," he
said to Pierre. "That is where I shall follow. You might add that much
to what I have written to MacVeigh. But about the snare, Pierre
Breault, say not a word. Do you understand? If he is a loup-garou man,
and weaves golden hairs out of the winds—"
</P>
<P>
"I will say nothing, M'sieu," shuddered Pierre.
</P>
<P>
They shook hands, and parted in silence. Philip set his face to the
west, and a few moments later, looking back, he could no longer see
Pierre. For an hour after that he was oppressed by the feeling that he
was voluntarily taking a desperate chance. For reasons which he had
arrived at during the night he had left his dogs and sledge with
Pierre, and was traveling light. In his forty-pound pack, fitted snugly
to his shoulders, were a three pound silk service-tent that was
impervious to the fiercest wind, and an equal weight of cooking
utensils. The rest of his burden, outside of his rifle, his Colt's
revolver and his ammunition, was made up of rations, so much of which
was scientifically compressed into dehydrated and powder form that he
carried on his back, in a matter of thirty pounds, food sufficient for
a month if he provided his meat on the trail. The chief article in this
provision was fifteen pounds of flour; four dozen eggs he carried in
one pound of egg powder; twenty-eight pounds of potatoes in four pounds
of the dehydrated article; four pounds of onions in a quarter of a
pound of the concentration, and so on through the list.
</P>
<P>
He laughed a little grimly as he thought of this concentrated
efficiency in the pack on his shoulders. In a curious sort of way it
reminded him of other days, and he wondered what some of his old-time
friends would say if he could, by some magic endowment, assemble them
here for a feast on the trail. He wondered especially what Mignon
Davenport would say—and do. P-f-f-f! He could see the blue-blooded
horror in her aristocratic face! That wind from over the Barren would
curdle the life in her veins. She would shrivel up and die. He
considered himself a fairly good judge in the matter, for once upon a
time he thought that he was going to marry her. Strange why he should
think of her now, he told himself; but for all that he could not get
rid of her for a time. And thinking of her, his mind traveled back into
the old days, even as he followed over the hidden trail of Bram.
Undoubtedly a great many of his old friends had forgotten him. Five
years was a long time, and friendship in the set to which he belonged
was not famous for its longevity. Nor love, for that matter. Mignon had
convinced him of that. He grimaced, and in the teeth of the wind he
chuckled. Fate was a playful old chap. It was a good joke he had played
on him—first a bit of pneumonia, then a set of bad lungs afflicted
with that "galloping" something-or-other that hollows one's cheeks and
takes the blood out of one's veins. It was then that the horror had
grown larger and larger each day in Mignon's big baby-blue eyes, until
she came out with childish frankness and said that it was terribly
embarrassing to have one's friends know that one was engaged to a
consumptive.
</P>
<P>
Philip laughed as he thought of that. The laugh came so suddenly and so
explosively that Bram could have heard it a hundred yards away, even
with the wind blowing as it was. A consumptive! Philip doubled up his
arm until the hard muscles in it snapped. He drew in a deep lungful of
air, and forced it out again with a sound like steam escaping from a
valve. The NORTH had done that for him; the north with its wonderful
forests, its vast skies, its rivers, and its lakes, and its deep
snows—the north that makes a man out of the husk of a man if given
half a chance. He loved it. And because he loved it, and the adventure
of it, he had joined the Police two years ago. Some day he would go
back, just for the fun of it; meet his old friends in his old clubs,
and shock baby-eyed Mignon to death with his good health.
</P>
<P>
He dropped these meditations as he thought of the mysterious man he was
following. During the course of his two years in the Service he had
picked up a great many odds and ends in the history of Bram's life, and
in the lives of the Johnsons who had preceded him. He had never told
any one how deeply interested he was. He had, at times, made efforts to
discuss the quality of Bram's intelligence, but always he had failed to
make others see and understand his point of view. By the Indians and
half-breeds of the country in which he had lived, Bram was regarded as
a monster of the first order possessed of the conjuring powers of the
devil himself. By the police he was earnestly desired as the most
dangerous murderer at large in all the north, and the lucky man who
captured him, dead or alive, was sure of a sergeantcy. Ambition and
hope had run high in many valiant hearts until it was generally
conceded that Bram was dead.
</P>
<P>
Philip was not thinking of the sergeantcy as he kept steadily along the
edge of the Barren. His service would shortly be up, and he had other
plans for the future. From the moment his fingers had touched the
golden strand of hair he had been filled with a new and curious
emotion. It possessed him even more strongly to-day than it had last
night. He had not given voice to that emotion, or to the thoughts it
had roused, even to Pierre. Perhaps he was ridiculous. But he possessed
imagination, and along with that a great deal of sympathy for
animals—and some human beings. He had, for the time, ceased to be the
cool and calculating man-hunter intent on the possession of another's
life. He knew that his duty was to get Bram and take him back to
headquarters, and he also knew that he would perform his duty when the
opportunity came—unless he had guessed correctly the significance of
the golden snare.
</P>
<P>
And had he guessed correctly? There was a tremendous doubt in his mind,
and yet he was strangely thrilled. He tried to argue that there were
many ways in which Bram might have secured the golden hairs that had
gone into the making of his snare; and that the snare itself might long
have been carried as a charm against the evils of disease and the devil
by the strange creature whose mind and life were undoubtedly directed
to a large extent by superstition. In that event it was quite logical
that Bram had come into possession of his golden talisman years ago.
</P>
<P>
In spite of himself, Philip could not believe that this was so. At
noon, when he built a small fire to make tea and warm his bannock, he
took the golden tress from his wallet and examined it even more closely
than last night. It might have come from a woman's head only yesterday,
so bright and shimmery was it in the pale light of the midday sun. He
was amazed at the length and fineness of it, and the splendid texture
of each hair. Possibly there were half a hundred hairs, each of an
equal and unbroken length.
</P>
<P>
He ate his dinner, and went on. Three days of storm had covered utterly
every trace of the trail made by Bram and his wolves. He was convinced,
however, that Bram would travel in the scrub timber close to the
Barren. He had already made up his mind that this Barren—the Great
Barren of the unmapped north—was the great snow sea in which Bram had
so long found safety from the law. Beaching five hundred miles east and
west, and almost from the Sixtieth degree to the Arctic Ocean, its
un-peopled and treeless wastes formed a tramping ground for him as safe
as the broad Pacific to the pirates of old. He could not repress a
shivering exclamation as his mind dwelt on this world of Bram's. It was
worse than the edge of the Arctic, where one might at least have the
Eskimo for company.
</P>
<P>
He realized the difficulty of his own quest. His one chance lay in fair
weather, and the discovery of an old trail made by Bram and his pack.
An old trail would lead to fresher ones. Also he was determined to
stick to the edge of the scrub timber, for if the Barren was Bram's
retreat he would sooner or later strike a trail—unless Bram had gone
straight out into the vast white plain shortly after he had made his
camp in the forest near Pierre Breault's cabin. In that event it might
be weeks before Bram would return to the scrub timber again.
</P>
<P>
That night the last of the blizzard that had raged for days exhausted
itself. For a week clear weather followed. It was intensely cold, but
no snow fell. In that week Philip traveled a hundred and twenty miles
westward.
</P>
<P>
It was on the eighth night, as he sat near his fire in a thick clump of
dwarf spruce, that the thing happened which Pierre Breault, with a
fatalism born of superstition, knew would come to pass. And it is
curious that on this night, and in the very hour of the strange
happening, Philip had with infinite care and a great deal of trouble
rewoven the fifty hairs back into the form of the golden snare.
</P>
<BR><BR><BR>
<A NAME="chap05"></A>
<H3 ALIGN="center">
CHAPTER V
</H3>
<P>
The night was so bright that the spruce trees cast vivid shadows on the
snow. Overhead there were a billion stars in a sky as dear as an open
sea, and the Great Dipper shone like a constellation of tiny suns. The
world did not need a moon. At a distance of three hundred yards Philip
could have seen a caribou if it had passed. He sat close to his fire,
with the heat of it reflected from the blackened face of a huge rock,
finishing the snare which had taken him an hour to weave. For a long
time he had been conscious of the curious, hissing monotone of the
Aurora, the "music of the skies," reaching out through the space of the
earth with a purring sound that was at times like the purr of a cat and
at others like the faint hum of a bee. Absorbed in his work he did not,
for a time, hear the other sound. Not until he had finished, and was
placing the golden snare in his wallet, did the one sound individualize
and separate itself from the other.
</P>
<P>
He straightened himself suddenly, and listened. Then he jumped to his
feet and ran through fifty feet of low scrub to the edge of the white
plain.
</P>
<P>
It was coming from off there, a great distance away. Perhaps a mile. It
might be two. The howling of wolves!
</P>
<P>
It was not a new or unusual sound to him. He had listened to it many
times during the last two years. But never had it thrilled him as it
did now, and he felt the blood leap in sudden swiftness through his
body as the sound bore straight in his direction. In a flash he
remembered all that Pierre Breault had said. Bram and his pack hunted
like that. And it was Bram who was coming. He knew it.
</P>
<P>
He ran back to his tent and in what remained of the heat of the fire he
warmed for a few moments the breech of his rifle. Then he smothered the
fire by kicking snow over it. Returning to the edge of the plain, he
posted himself near the largest spruce he could find, up which it would
be possible for him to climb a dozen feet or so if necessity drove him
to it. And this necessity bore down upon him like the wind. The pack,
whether guided by man or beast, was driving straight at him, and it was
less than a quarter of a mile away when Philip drew himself up in the
spruce. His breath came quick, and his heart was thumping like a drum,
for as he climbed up the slender refuge that was scarcely larger in
diameter than his arm he remembered the time when he had hung up a
thousand pounds of moose meat on cedars as thick as his leg, and the
wolves had come the next night and gnawed them through as if they had
been paper. From his unsteady perch ten feet off the ground he stared
out into the starlit Barren.
</P>
<P>
Then came the other sound. It was the swift chug, chug, chug of
galloping feet—of hoofs breaking through the crust of the snow. A
shape loomed up, and Philip knew it was a caribou running for its life.
He drew an easier breath as he saw that the animal was fleeing parallel
with the projecting finger of scrub in which he had made his camp, and
that it would strike the timber a good mile below him. And now, with a
still deeper thrill, he noted the silence of the pursuing wolves. It
meant but one thing. They were so close on the heels of their prey that
they no longer made a sound. Scarcely had the caribou disappeared when
Philip saw the first of them—gray, swiftly moving shapes, spread out
fan-like as they closed in on two sides for attack, so close that he
could hear the patter of their feet and the blood-curdling whines that
came from between their gaping jaws. There were at least twenty of
them, perhaps thirty, and they were gone with the swiftness of shadows
driven by a gale.
</P>
<P>
From his uncomfortable position Philip lowered himself to the snow
again. With its three or four hundred yard lead he figured that the
caribou would almost reach the timber a mile away before the end came.
Concealed in the shadow of the spruce, he waited. He made no effort to
analyze the confidence with which he watched for Bram. When he at last
heard the curious ZIP—ZIP—ZIP of snowshoes approaching his blood ran
no faster than it had in the preceding minutes of his expectation, so
sure had he been that the man he was after would soon loom up out of
the starlight. In the brief interval after the passing of the wolves he
had made up his mind what he would do. Fate had played a trump card
into his hand. From the first he had figured that strategy would have
much to do in the taking of Bram, who would be practically unassailable
when surrounded by the savage horde which, at a word from him, had
proved themselves ready to tear his enemies into pieces. Now, with the
wolves gorging themselves, his plan was to cut Bram off and make him, a
prisoner.
</P>
<P>
From his knees he rose slowly to his feet, still hidden in the shadow
of the spruce. His rifle he discarded. In his un-mittened hand he held
his revolver. With staring eyes he looked for Bram out where the wolves
had passed. And then, all at once, came the shock. It was tremendous.
The trickery of sound on the Barren had played an unexpected prank with
his senses, and while he strained his eyes to pierce the hazy starlight
of the plain far out, Bram himself loomed up suddenly along the edge of
the bush not twenty paces away.
</P>
<P>
Philip choked back the cry on his lips, and in that moment Bram stopped
short, standing full in the starlight, his great lungs taking in and
expelling air with a gasping sound as he listened for his wolves. He
was a giant of a man. A monster, Philip thought. It is probable that
the elusive glow of the night added to his size as he stood there.
About his shoulders fell a mass of unkempt hair that looked like
seaweed. His beard was short and thick, and for a flash Philip saw the
starlight in his eyes—eyes that were shining like the eyes of a cat.
In that same moment he saw the face. It was a terrible, questing
face—the face of a creature that was hunting, and yet hunted; of a
creature half animal and half man. So long as he lived he knew that he
would never forget it; the wild savagery of it, the questing fire that
was in the eyes, the loneliness of it there in the night, set apart
from all mankind; and with the face he would never forget that other
thing that came to him audibly—the throbbing, gasping heartbeat of the
man's body.
</P>
<P>
In this moment Philip knew that the time to act was at hand. His
fingers gripped tighter about the butt of his revolver as he stepped
forward out of the shadow.
</P>
<P>
Bram would have seen him then, but in that same instant he had flung
back his head and from his throat there went forth a cry such as Philip
had never heard from man or beast before. It began deep in Bram's
cavernous chest, like the rolling of a great drum, and ended in a
wailing shriek that must have carried for miles over the open
plain—the call of the master to his pack, of the man-beast to his
brothers. It may be that even before the cry was finished some
super-instinct had warned Bram Johnson of a danger which he had not
seen. The cry was cut short. It ended in a hissing gasp, as steam is
cut off by a valve. Before Philip's startled senses had adjusted
themselves to action Bram was off, and as his huge strides carried him
swiftly through the starlight the cry that had been on his lips was
replaced by the strange, mad laugh that Pierre Breault had described
with a shiver of fear.
</P>
<P>
Without moving, Philip called after him:
</P>
<P>
"Bram—Bram Johnson—stop! In the name of the King—"
</P>
<P>
It was the old formula, the words that carried with them the majesty
and power of Law throughout the northland. Bram heard them. But he did
not stop. He sped on more swiftly, and again Philip called his name.
</P>
<P>
"Bram—Bram Johnson—"
</P>
<P>
The laugh came back again. It was weird and chuckling, as though Bram
was laughing at him.
</P>
<P>
In the starlight Philip flung up his revolver. He did not aim to hit.
Twice he fired over Bram's head and shoulders, so close that the
fugitive must have heard the whine of the bullets.
</P>
<P>
"Bram—Bram Johnson!" he shouted a third time.
</P>
<P>
His pistol arm relaxed and dropped to his side, and he stood staring
after the great figure that was now no more than a shadow in the gloom.
And then it was swallowed up entirely. Once more he was alone under the
stars, encompassed by a world of nothingness. He felt, all at once,
that he had been a very great fool. He had played his part like a
child; even his voice had trembled as he called out Bram's name. And
Bram—even Bram—had laughed at him.
</P>
<P>
Very soon he would pay the price of his stupidity—of his slowness to
act. It was thought of that which quickened his pulse as he stared out
into the white space into which Bram had gone. Before the night was
over Bram would return, and with him would come the wolves.
</P>
<P>
With a shudder Philip thought of Corporal Lee as he turned back through
the scrub to the big rock where he had made his camp.
</P>
<P>
The picture that flashed into his mind of the fate of the two men from
Churchill added to the painful realization of his own immediate
peril—a danger brought upon himself by an almost inconceivable
stupidity. Philip was no more than the average human with good red
blood in his veins. A certain amount of personal hazard held a
fascination for him, but he had also the very great human desire to
hold a fairly decent hand in any game of chance he entered. It was the
oppressive conviction that he had no chance now that stunned him. For a
few minutes he stood over the spot where his fire had been, a film of
steam rising into his face, trying to adjust his mind to some sort of
logical action. He was not afraid of Bram. He would quite cheerfully
have gone out and fought open-handedly for his man, even though he had
seen that Bram was a giant. This, much he told himself, as he fingered
the breech of his rifle, and listened.
</P>
<P>
But it was not Bram who would fight. The wolves would come. He probably
would not see Bram again. He would hear only his laugh, or his great
voice urging on his pack, as Corporal Lee and the other man had heard
it.
</P>
<P>
That Bram would not return for vengeance never for a moment entered his
analysis of the situation. By firing after his man Philip had too
clearly disclosed his identity and his business; and Bram, fighting for
his own existence, would be a fool not to rid himself of an immediate
and dangerous enemy.
</P>
<P>
And then, for the first time since he had returned from the edge of the
Barren, Philip saw the man again as he had seen him standing under the
white glow of the stars. And it struck him, all at once, that Bram had
been unarmed. Comprehension of this fact, slow as it had been, worked a
swift and sudden hope in him, and his eyes took in quickly the larger
trees about him. From a tree he could fight the pack and kill them one
by one. He had a rifle and a revolver, and plenty of ammunition. The
advantage would lay all with him. But if he was treed, and Bram
happened to have a rifle—
</P>
<P>
He put on the heavy coat he had thrown off near the fire, filled his
pockets with loose ammunition, and hunted for the tree he wanted. He
found it a hundred yards from his camp. It was a gnarled and wind-blown
spruce six inches in diameter, standing in an open. In this open Philip
knew that he could play havoc with the pack. On the other hand, if Bram
possessed a rifle, the gamble was against him. Perched in the tree,
silhouetted against the stars that made the night like day, he would be
an easy victim. Bram could pick him off without showing himself. But it
was his one chance, and he took it.
</P>
<BR><BR><BR>
<A NAME="chap06"></A>
<H3 ALIGN="center">
CHAPTER VI
</H3>
<P>
An hour later Philip looked at his watch. It was close to midnight. In
that hour his nerves had been keyed to a tension that was almost at the
breaking point. Not a sound came from off the Barren or from out of the
scrub timber that did not hold a mental and physical shock for him. He
believed that Bram and his pack would come up quietly; that he would
not hear the man's footsteps or the soft pads of his beasts until they
were very near. Twice a great snow owl fluttered over his head. A third
time it pounced down upon a white hare back in the shrub, and for an
instant Philip thought the time had come. The little white foxes,
curious as children, startled him most. Half a dozen times they sent
through him the sharp thrill of anticipation, and twice they made him
climb his tree.
</P>
<P>
After that hour the reaction came, and with the steadying of his nerves
and the quieter pulse of his blood Philip began to ask himself if he
was going to escape the ordeal which a short time before he had
accepted as a certainty. Was it possible that his shots had frightened
Bram? He could not believe that. Cowardice was the last thing he would
associate with the strange man he had seen in the starlight. Vividly he
saw Bram's face again. And now, after the almost unbearable strain he
had been under, a mysterious SOMETHING that had been in that face
impinged itself upon him above all other things. Wild and savage as the
face had been, he had seen in it the unutterable pathos of a creature
without hope. In that moment, even as caution held him listening for
the approach of danger, he no longer felt the quickening thrill of man
on the hunt for man. He could not have explained the change in
himself—the swift reaction of thought and emotion that filled him with
a mastering sympathy for Bram Johnson.
</P>
<P>
He waited, and less and less grew his fear of the wolves. Even more
clearly he saw Bram as the time passed; the hunted look in the man's
eyes, even as he hunted—the loneliness of him as he had stood
listening for a sound from the only friends he had—the padded beasts
ahead. In spite of Bram's shrieking cry to his pack, and the
strangeness of the laugh that had floated back out of the white night
after the shots, Philip was convinced that he was not mad. He had heard
of men whom loneliness had killed. He had known one—Pelletier, up at
Point Fullerton, on the Arctic. He could repeat by heart the diary
Pelletier had left scribbled on his cabin door. It was worse than
madness. To Pelletier death had come at last as a friend. And Bram had
been like that—dead to human comradeship for years. And yet—
</P>
<P>
Under it all, in Philip's mind, ran the thought of the woman's hair. In
Pierre Breault's cabin he had not given voice to the suspicion that had
flashed upon him. He had kept it to himself, and Pierre, afraid to
speak because of the horror of it, had remained as silent as he. The
thought oppressed him now. He knew that human hair retained its life
and its gloss indefinitely, and that Bram might have had the golden
snare for years. It was quite reasonable to suppose that he had
bartered for it with some white man in the years before he had become
an outlaw, and that some curious fancy or superstition had inspired him
in its possession. But Philip had ceased to be influenced by reason
alone. Sharply opposed to reason was that consciousness within him
which told him that the hair had been freshly cut from a woman's head.
He had no argument with which to drive home the logic of this belief
even with himself, and yet he found it impossible not to accept that
belief fully and unequivocally. There was, or HAD been, a woman with
Bram—and as he thought of the length and beauty and rare texture of
the silken strand in his pocket he could not repress a shudder at the
possibilities the situation involved. Bram—and a woman! And a woman
with hair like that!
</P>
<P>
He left his tree after a time. For another hour he paced slowly back
and forth at the edge of the Barren, his senses still keyed to the
highest point of caution. Then he rebuilt his fire, pausing every few
moments in the operation to listen for a suspicious sound. It was very
cold. He noticed, after a little, that the weird sound of the lights
over the Pole had become only a ghostly whisper. The stars were growing
dimmer, and he watched them as they seemed slowly to recede farther and
farther away from the world of which he was a part. This dying out of
the stars always interested him. It was one of the miracles of the
northern world that lay just under the long Arctic night which, a few
hundred miles beyond the Barren, was now at its meridian. It seemed to
him as though ten thousand invisible hands were sweeping under the
heavens extinguishing the lights first in ones and twos and then in
whole constellations. It preceded by perhaps half an hour the utter and
chaotic blackness that comes before the northern dawn, and it was this
darkness that Philip dreaded as he waited beside his fire.
</P>
<P>
In the impenetrable gloom of that hour Bram might come. It was possible
that he had been waiting for that darkness. Philip looked at his watch.
It was four o'clock. Once more he went to his tree, and waited. In
another quarter of an hour he could not see the tree beside which he
stood. And Bram did not come. With the beginning of the gray dawn
Philip rebuilt his fire for the third time and prepared to cook his
breakfast. He felt the need of coffee—strong coffee—and he boiled
himself a double ration. At seven o'clock he was ready to take up the
trail.
</P>
<P>
He believed now that some mysterious and potent force had restrained
Bram Johnson from taking advantage of the splendid opportunity of that
night to rid himself of an enemy. As he made his way through the scrub
timber along the edge of the Barren it was with the feeling that he no
longer desired Bram as a prisoner. A thing more interesting than Bram
had entered into the adventure. It was the golden snare. Not with Bram
himself, but only at the end of Bram's trail, would he find what the
golden snare stood for. There he would discover the mystery and the
tragedy of it, if it meant anything at all. He appreciated the extreme
hazard of following Bram to his long hidden retreat. The man he might
outwit in pursuit and overcome in fair fight, if it came to a fight,
but against the pack he was fighting tremendous odds.
</P>
<P>
What this odds meant had not fully gripped him until he came cautiously
out of the timber half an hour later and saw what was left of the
caribou the pack had killed. The bull had fallen within fifty yards of
the edge of the scrub. For a radius of twenty feet about it the snow
was beaten hard by the footprints of beasts, and this arena was stained
red with blood and scattered thickly with bits of flesh, broken bones
and patches of hide. Philip could see where Bram had come in on the
run, and where he had kicked off his snowshoes. After that his great
moccasin tracks mingled with those of the wolves. Bram had evidently
come in time to save the hind quarters, which had been dragged to a
spot well out of the red ring of slaughter. After that the stars must
have looked down upon an amazing scene. The hungry horde had left
scarcely more than the disemboweled offal. Where Bram had dragged his
meat there was a small circle worn by moccasin tracks, and here, too,
were small bits of flesh, scattered about—the discarded remnants of
Bram's own feast.
</P>
<P>
The snow told as clearly as a printed page what had happened after
that. Its story amazed Philip. From somewhere Bram had produced a
sledge, and on this sledge he had loaded what remained of the caribou
meat. From the marks in the snow Philip saw that it had been of the low
ootapanask type, but that it was longer and broader than any sledge he
had ever seen. He did not have to guess at what had happened.
Everything was too clear for that. Far back on the Barren Bram had
loosed his pack at sight of the caribou, and the pursuit and kill had
followed. After that, when beasts and man had gorged themselves, they
had returned through the night for the sledge. Bram had made a wide
detour so that he would not again pass near the finger of scrub timber
that concealed his enemy, and with a curious quickening of the blood in
his veins Philip observed how closely the pack hung at his heels. The
man was master—absolutely. Later they had returned with the sledge,
Bram had loaded his meat, and with his pack had struck out straight
north over the Barren. Every wolf was in harness, and Bram rode on the
sledge.
</P>
<P>
Philip drew a deep breath. He was learning new things about Bram
Johnson. First he assured himself that Bram was not afraid, and that
his disappearance could not be called a flight. If fear of capture had
possessed him he would not have returned for his meat. Suddenly he
recalled Pierre Breault's story of how Bram had carried off the
haunches of a bull upon his shoulders as easily as a child might have
carried a toy gun, and he wondered why Bram—instead of returning for
the meat this night—had not carried the meat to his sledge. It would
have saved time and distance. He was beginning to give Bram credit for
a deeply mysterious strategy. There was some definite reason why he had
not made an attack with his wolves that night. There was a reason for
the wide detour around the point of timber, and there was a still more
inexplicable reason why he had come back with his sledge for the meat,
instead of carrying his meat to the sledge. The caribou haunch had not
weighed more than sixty or seventy pounds, which was scarcely half a
burden for Bram's powerful shoulders.
</P>
<P>
In the edge of the timber, where he could secure wood for his fire,
Philip began to prepare. He cooked food for six days. Three days he
would follow Bram out into that unmapped and treeless space—the Great
Barren. Beyond that it would be impossible to go without dogs or
sledge. Three days out, and three days back—and even at that he would
be playing a thrilling game with death. In the heart of the Barren a
menace greater than Bram and his wolves would be impending. It was
storm.
</P>
<P>
His heart sank a little as he set out straight north, marking the
direction by the point of his compass. It was a gray and sunless day.
Beyond him for a distance the Barren was a white plain, and this plain
seemed always to be merging not very far ahead into the purple haze of
the sky. At the end of an hour he was in the center of a vast
amphitheater which was filled with the gloom and the stillness of
death. Behind him the thin fringe of the forest had disappeared. The
rim of the sky was like a leaden thing, widening only as he advanced.
Under that sky, and imprisoned within its circular walls, he knew that
men had gone mad; he felt already the crushing oppression of an
appalling loneliness, and for another hour he fought an almost
irresistible desire to turn back. Not a rock or a shrub rose to break
the monotony, and over his head—so low that at times it seemed as
though he might have flung a stone up to them—dark clouds rolled
sullenly from out of the north and east.
</P>
<P>
Half a dozen times in those first two hours he looked at his compass.
Not once in that time did Bram diverge from his steady course into the
north. In the gray gloom, without a stone or a tree to mark his way,
his sense of orientation was directing him as infallibly as the
sensitive needle of the instrument which Philip carried.
</P>
<P>
It was in the third hour, seven or eight miles from the scene of
slaughter, that Philip came upon the first stopping place of the
sledge. The wolves had not broken their traveling rank, and for this
reason he guessed that Bram had paused only long enough to put on his
snowshoes. After this Philip could measure quite accurately the speed
of the outlaw and his pack. Bram's snow-shoe strides were from twelve
to sixteen inches longer than his own, and there was little doubt that
Bram was traveling six miles to his four.
</P>
<P>
It was one o'clock when Philip stopped to eat his dinner. He figured
that he was fifteen miles from the timber-line. As he ate there pressed
upon him more and more persistently the feeling that he had entered
upon an adventure which was leading toward inevitable disaster for him.
For the first time the significance of Bram's supply of meat, secured
by the outlaw at the last moment before starting out into the Barren,
appeared to him with a clearness that filled him with uneasiness. It
meant that Bram required three or four days' rations for himself and
his pack in crossing this sea of desolation that reached in places to
the Arctic. In that time, if necessity was driving him, he could cover
a hundred and fifty miles, while Philip could make less than a hundred.
</P>
<P>
Until three o'clock in the afternoon he followed steadily over Bram's
trail. He would have pursued for another hour if a huge and dome-shaped
snowdrift had not risen in his path. In the big drift he decided to
make his house for the night. It was an easy matter—a trick learned of
the Eskimo. With his belt-ax he broke through the thick crust of the
drift, using care that the "door" he thus opened into it was only large
enough for the entrance of his body. Using a snowshoe as a shovel he
then began digging out the soft interior of the drift, burrowing a two
foot tunnel until he was well back from the door, where he made himself
a chamber large enough for his sleeping-bag. The task employed him less
than an hour, and when his bed was made, and he stood in front of the
door to his igloo, his spirits began to return. The assurance that he
had a home at his back in which neither cold nor storm could reach him
inspirited him with an optimism which he had not felt at any time
during the day.
</P>
<P>
From the timber he had borne a precious bundle of finely split
kindlings of pitch-filled spruce, and with a handful of these he built
himself a tiny fire over which, on a longer stick brought for the
purpose, he suspended his tea pail, packed with snow. The crackling of
the flames set him whistling. Darkness was falling swiftly about him.
By the time his tea was ready and he had warmed his cold bannock and
bacon the gloom was like a black curtain that he might have slit with a
knife. Not a star was visible in the sky. Twenty feet on either side of
him he could not see the surface of the snow. Now and then he added a
bit of his kindling to the dying embers, and in the glow of the last
stick he smoked his pipe, and as he smoked he drew from his wallet the
golden snare. Coiled in the hollow of his hand and catching the red
light of the pitch-laden fagot it shone with the rich luster of rare
metal. Not until the pitch was burning itself out in a final sputter of
flame did Philip replace it in the wallet.
</P>
<P>
With the going of the fire an utter and chaotic blackness shut him in.
Feeling his way he crawled through the door of his tunnel, over the
inside of which he had fastened as a flap his silk service tent. Then
he stretched himself out in his sleeping-bag. It was surprisingly
comfortable. Since he had left Breault's cabin he had not enjoyed such
a bed. And last night he had not slept at all. He fell into deep sleep.
The hours and the night passed over him. He did not hear the wailing of
the wind that came with the dawn. When day followed dawn there were
other sounds which he did not hear. His inner consciousness, the
guardian of his sleep, cried for him to arouse himself. It pounded like
a little hand in his brain, and at last he began to move restlessly,
and twist in his sleeping-bag. His eyes shot open suddenly. The light
of day filled his tunnel. He looked toward the "door" which he had
covered with his tent.
</P>
<P>
The tent was gone.
</P>
<P>
In its place was framed a huge shaggy head, and Philip found himself
staring straight into the eyes of Bram Johnson.
</P>
<BR><BR><BR>
<A NAME="chap07"></A>
<H3 ALIGN="center">
CHAPTER VII
</H3>
<P>
Philip was not unaccustomed to the occasional mental and physical shock
which is an inevitable accompaniment of the business of Law in the
northland. But never had he felt quite the same stir in his blood as
now—when he found himself looking down the short tunnel into the face
of the man he was hunting.
</P>
<P>
There come now and then moments in which a curious understanding is
impinged upon one without loss of time in reason and surmise—and this
was one of those moments for Philip. His first thought as he saw the
great wild face in the door of his tunnel was that Bram had been
looking at him for some time—while he was asleep; and that if the
desire to kill had been in the outlaw's breast he might have achieved
his purpose with very little trouble. Equally swift was his observance
of the fact that the tent with which he had covered the aperture was
gone, and that his rifle, with the weight of which he had held the tent
in place, had disappeared. Bram had secured possession of them before
he had roused himself.
</P>
<P>
It was not the loss of these things, or entirely Bram's sudden and
unexpected appearance, that sent through him the odd thrill, which he
experienced. It was Bram's face, his eyes, the tense and mysterious
earnestness that was in his gaze. It was not the watchfulness of a
victor looking at his victim. In it there was no sign of hatred or of
exultation. There was not even unfriendliness there. Rather it was the
study of one filled with doubt and uneasiness, and confronted by a
question which he could not answer. There was not a line of the face
which Philip could not see now—its high cheek-bones, its wide cheeks,
the low forehead, the flat nose, the thick lips. Only the eyes kept it
from being a terrible face. Straight down through the generations Bram
must have inherited those eyes from some woman of the past. They were
strange things in that wild and hunted creature's face—gray eyes,
large, beautiful. With the face taken away they would have been
wonderful.
</P>
<P>
For a full minute not a sound passed between the two men. Philip's hand
had slipped to the butt of his revolver, but he had no intention of
using it. Then he found his voice. It seemed the most natural thing in
the world that he should say what he did.
</P>
<P>
"Hello, Bram!"
</P>
<P>
"Boo-joo, m'sieu!"
</P>
<P>
Only Bram's thick lips moved. His voice was low and guttural. Almost
instantly his head disappeared from the opening.
</P>
<P>
Philip dug himself quickly from his sleeping-bag. Through the aperture
there came to him now another sound, the yearning whine of beasts. He
could not hear Bram. In spite of the confidence which his first look at
Bram had given him he felt a sudden shiver run up his spine as he faced
the end of the tunnel on his hands and knees, his revolver in his hand.
What a rat in a trap he would be if Bram loosed his wolves! What sport
for the pack—and perhaps for the master himself! He could kill two or
three—and that would be all. They would be in on him like a whirlwind,
diving through his snow walls as easily as a swimmer might cut through
water. Had he twice made a fool of himself? Should he have winged Bram
Johnson, three times a murderer, in place of offering him a greeting?
</P>
<P>
He began crawling toward the opening, and again he heard the snarl and
whine of the beasts. The sound seemed some distance away. He reached
the end of the tunnel and peered out through the "door" he had made in
the crust.
</P>
<P>
From his position he could see nothing—nothing but the endless sweep
of the Barren and his old trail leading up to the snow dune. The muzzle
of his revolver was at the aperture when he heard Bram's voice.
</P>
<P>
"M'sieu—ze revolv'—ze knife—or I mus' keel yon. Ze wolve plent'
hungr'—"
</P>
<P>
Bram was standing just outside of his line of vision. He had not spoken
loudly or threateningly, but Philip felt in the words a cold and
unexcited deadliness of purpose against which he knew that it would be
madness for him to fight. Bram had more than the bad man's ordinary
drop on him. In his wolves he possessed not only an advantage but a
certainty. If Philip had doubted this, as he waited for another moment
with the muzzle of his revolver close to the opening, his uncertainty
was swept away by the appearance thirty feet in front of his tunnel of
three of Bram's wolves. They were giants of their kind, and as the
three faced his refuge he could see the snarling gleam of their long
fangs. A fourth and a fifth joined them, and after that they came
within his vision in twos and threes until a score of them were huddled
straight in front of him. They were restless and whining, and the snap
of their jaws was like the clicking of castanets. He caught the glare
of twenty pairs of eyes fastened on his retreat and involuntarily he
shrank back that they might not see him. He knew that it was Bram who
was holding them back, and yet he had heard no word, no command. Even
as he stared a long snakelike shadow uncurled itself swiftly in the air
and the twenty foot lash of Bram's caribou-gut whip cracked viciously
over the heads of the pack. At the warning of the whip the horde of
beasts scattered, and Bram's voice came again.
</P>
<P>
"M'sieu—ze revolv'—ze knife—or I loose ze wolve—"
</P>
<P>
The words were scarcely out of his mouth when Philip's revolver flew
through the opening and dropped in the snow.
</P>
<P>
"There it is, old man," announced Philip. "And here comes the knife."
</P>
<P>
His sheath-knife followed the revolver.
</P>
<P>
"Shall I throw out my bed?" he asked.
</P>
<P>
He was making a tremendous effort to appear cheerful. But he could not
forget that last night he had shot at Bram, and that it was not at all
unreasonable to suppose that Bram might knock his brains out when he
stuck his head out of the hole. The fact that Bram made no answer to
his question about the bed did not add to his assurance. He repeated
the question, louder than before, and still there was no answer. In the
face of his perplexity he could not repress a grim chuckle as he rolled
up his blankets. What a report he would have for the Department—if he
lived to make it! On paper there would be a good deal of comedy about
it—this burrowing oneself up like a hibernating woodchuck, and then
being invited out to breakfast by a man with a club and a pack of
brutes with fangs that had gleamed at him like ivory stilettos. He had
guessed at the club, and a moment later as he thrust his sleeping-bag
out through the opening he saw that it was quite obviously a correct
one. Bram was possessing himself of the revolver and the knife. In the
same hand he held his whip and a club.
</P>
<P>
Seizing the opportunity, Philip followed his bed quickly, and when Bram
faced him he was standing on his feet outside the drift.
</P>
<P>
"Morning, Bram!"
</P>
<P>
His greeting was drowned in a chorus of fierce snarls that made his
blood curdle even as he tried to hide from Bram any visible betrayal of
the fact that every nerve up and down his spine was pricking him, like
a pin. From Bram's throat there shot forth at the pack a sudden sharp
clack of Eskimo, and with it the long whip snapped in their faces again.
</P>
<P>
Then he looked steadily at his prisoner. For the first time Philip saw
the look which he dreaded darkening his face. A greenish fire burned in
the strange eyes. The thick lips were set tightly, the flat nose seemed
flatter, and with a shiver Philip noticed Bram's huge, naked hand
gripping his club until the cords stood out like babiche thongs under
the skin. In that moment he was ready to kill. A wrong word, a wrong
act, and Philip knew that the end was inevitable.
</P>
<P>
In the same thick guttural voice which he used in his half-breed patois
he demanded,
</P>
<P>
"Why you shoot—las' night!"
</P>
<P>
"Because I wanted to talk with you, Bram," replied Philip calmly. "I
didn't shoot to hit you. I fired over your head."
</P>
<P>
"You want—talk," said Bram, speaking as if each word cost him a
certain amount of effort. "Why—talk?"
</P>
<P>
"I wanted to ask you why it was that you killed a man down in the God's
Lake country."
</P>
<P>
The words were out before Philip could stop them. A growl rose in
Bram's chest. It was like the growl of a beast. The greenish fire in
his eyes grew brighter.
</P>
<P>
"Ze poleece," he said. "KA, ze poleece—like kam from Churchill an' ze
wolve keel!"
</P>
<P>
Philip's hand was fumbling in his pocket. The wolves were behind him
and he dared not turn to look. It was their ominous silence that filled
him with dread. They were waiting—watching—their animal instinct
telling them that the command for which they yearned was already
trembling on the thick lips of their master. The revolver and the knife
dropped from Bram's hand. He held only the whip and the club.
</P>
<P>
Philip drew forth the wallet.
</P>
<P>
"You lost something—when you camped that night near Pierre Breault's
cabin," he said, and his own voice seemed strange and thick to him.
"I've followed you—to give it back. I could have killed you if I had
wanted to—when I fired over your head. But I wanted to stop you. I
wanted to give you—this."
</P>
<P>
He held out to Bram the golden snare.
</P>
<BR><BR><BR>
<A NAME="chap08"></A>
<H3 ALIGN="center">
CHAPTER VIII
</H3>
<P>
It must have been fully half a minute that Bram stood like a living
creature turned suddenly into dead stone. His eyes had left Philip's
face and were fixed on the woven tress of shining hair. For the first
time his thick lips had fallen agape. He did not seem to breathe. At
the end of the thirty seconds his hand unclenched from about the whip
and the club and they fell into the snow. Slowly, his eyes still fixed
on the snare as if it held for him an overpowering fascination, he
advanced a step, and then another, until he reached out and took from
Philip the thing which he held. He uttered no word. But from his eyes
there disappeared the greenish fire. The lines in his heavy face
softened and his thick lips lost some of their cruelty as he held up
the snare before his eyes so that the light played on its sheen of
gold. It was then that Philip saw that which must have meant a smile in
Bram's face.
</P>
<P>
Still this strange man made no spoken sound as he coiled the silken
thread around one of his great fingers and then placed it somewhere
inside his coat. He seemed, all at once, utterly oblivious of Philip's
presence. He picked up the revolver, gazed heavily at it for a moment,
and with a grunt which must have reflected his mental decision hurled
it far out over the plain. Instantly the wolves were after it in a mad
rush. The knife followed the revolver; and after that, as coolly as
though breaking firewood, the giant went to Philip's rifle, braced it
across his knee, and with a single effort snapped the stock off close
to the barrel.
</P>
<P>
"The devil!" growled Philip.
</P>
<P>
He felt a surge of anger rise in him, and for an instant the
inclination to fling himself at Bram in the defense of his property. If
he had been helpless a few minutes before, he was utterly so now. In
the same breath it flashed upon him that Bram's activity in the
destruction of his weapons meant that his life was spared, at least for
the present. Otherwise Bram would not be taking these precautions.
</P>
<P>
The futility of speech kept his own lips closed. At last Bram looked at
him, and pointed to his snowshoes where he had placed them last night
against the snow dune. His invitation for Philip to prepare himself for
travel was accompanied by nothing more than a grunt.
</P>
<P>
The wolves were returning, sneaking in watchfully and alert. Bram
greeted them with the snap of his whip, and when Philip was ready
motioned him to lead the way into the north. Half a dozen paces behind
Philip followed Bram, and twice that distance behind the outlaw came
the pack. Now that his senses were readjusting themselves and his pulse
beating more evenly Philip began to take stock of the situation. It
was, first of all, quite evident that Bram had not accepted him as a
traveling companion, but as a prisoner; and he was equally convinced
that the golden snare had at the last moment served in some mysterious
way to save his life.
</P>
<P>
It was not long before he saw how Bram had out-generaled him. Two miles
beyond the big drift they came upon the outlaw's huge sledge, from
which Bram and his wolves had made a wide circle in order to stalk him
from behind. The fact puzzled him. Evidently Bram had expected his
unknown enemy to pursue him, and had employed his strategy accordingly.
Why, then, had he not attacked him the night of the caribou kill?
</P>
<P>
He watched Bram as he got the pack into harness. The wolves obeyed him
like dogs. He could perceive among them a strange comradeship, even an
affection, for the man-monster who was their master. Bram spoke to them
entirely in Eskimo—and the sound of it was like the rapid
CLACK—CLACK—CLACK of dry bones striking together. It was weirdly
different from the thick and guttural tones Bram used in speaking
Chippewyan and the half-breed patois.
</P>
<P>
Again Philip made an effort to induce Bram to break his oppressive
silence. With a suggestive gesture and a hunch of his shoulders he
nodded toward the pack, just as they were about to start.
</P>
<P>
"If you thought I tried to kill you night before last why didn't you
set your wolves after me, Bram—as you did those other two over on the
Barren north of Kasba Lake? Why did you wait until this morning? And
where—WHERE in God's name are we going?"
</P>
<P>
Bram stretched out an arm.
</P>
<P>
"There!"
</P>
<P>
It was the one question he answered, and he pointed straight as the
needle of a compass into the north. And then, as if his crude sense of
humor had been touched by the other thing Philip had asked, he burst
into a laugh. It made one shudder to see laughter in a face like
Bram's. It transformed his countenance from mere ugliness into one of
the leering gargoyles carven under the cornices of ancient buildings.
It was this laugh, heard almost at Bram's elbow, that made Philip
suddenly grip hard at a new understanding—the laugh and the look in
Bram's eyes. It set him throbbing, and filled him all at once with the
desire to seize his companion by his great shoulders and shake speech
from his thick lips. In that moment, even before the laughter had gone
from Bram's face, he thought again of Pelletier. Pelletier must have
been like this—in those terrible days when he scribbled the random
thoughts of a half-mad man on his cabin door.
</P>
<P>
Bram was not yet mad. And yet he was fighting the thing that had killed
Pelletier. Loneliness. The fate forced upon him by the law because he
had killed a man.
</P>
<P>
His face was again heavy and unemotional when with a gesture he made
Philip understand that he was to ride on the sledge. Bram himself went
to the head of the pack. At the sharp clack of his Eskimo the wolves
strained in their traces. Another moment and they were off, with Bram
in the lead.
</P>
<P>
Philip was amazed at the pace set by the master of the pack. With head
and shoulders hunched low he set off in huge swinging strides that kept
the team on a steady trot behind him. They must have traveled eight
miles an hour. For a few minutes Philip could not keep his eyes from
Bram and the gray backs of the wolves. They fascinated him, and at the
same time the sight of them—straining on ahead of him into a voiceless
and empty world—filled him with a strange and overwhelming compassion.
He saw in them the brotherhood of man and beast. It was splendid. It
was epic. And to this the Law had driven them!
</P>
<P>
His eyes began to take in the sledge then. On it was a roll of bear
skins—Bram's blankets. One was the skin of a polar bear. Near these
skins were the haunches of caribou meat, and so close to him that he
might have reached out and touched it was Bram's club. At the side of
the club lay a rifle. It was of the old breech-loading, single-shot
type, and Philip wondered why Bram had destroyed his own modern weapon
instead of keeping it in place of this ancient Company relic. It also
made him think of night before last, when he had chosen for his refuge
a tree out in the starlight.
</P>
<P>
The club, even more than the rifle, bore marks of use. It was of birch,
and three feet in length. Where Bram's hand gripped it the wood was
worn as smooth and dark as mahogany. In many places the striking end of
the club was dented as though it had suffered the impact of tremendous
blows, and it was discolored by suggestive stains. There was no sign of
cooking utensils and no evidence of any other food but the caribou
flesh. On the rear of the sledge was a huge bundle of pitch-soaked
spruce tied with babiche, and out of this stuck the crude handle of an
ax.
</P>
<P>
Of these things the gun and the white bear skin impressed Philip most.
He had only to lean forward a little to reach the rifle, and the
thought that he could scarcely miss the broad back of the man ahead of
him struck him all at once with a sort of mental shock. Bram had
evidently forgotten the weapon, or was utterly confident in the
protection of the pack. Or—had he faith in his prisoner? It was this
last question that Philip would liked to have answered in the
affirmative. He had no desire to harm Bram. He had even a less desire
to escape him. He had forgotten, so far as his personal intentions were
concerned, that he was an agent of the Law—under oath to bring in to
Divisional Headquarters Bram's body dead or alive. Since night before
last Bram had ceased to be a criminal for him. He was like Pelletier,
and through him he was entering upon a strange adventure which held for
him already the thrill and suspense of an anticipation which he had
never experienced in the game of man-hunting.
</P>
<P>
Had the golden snare been taken from the equation—had he not felt the
thrill of it in his fingers and looked upon the warm fires of it as it
lay unbound on Pierre Breault's table, his present relation with Bram
Johnson he would have considered as a purely physical condition, and he
might then have accepted the presence of the rifle there within his
reach as a direct invitation from Providence.
</P>
<P>
As it was, he knew that the master of the wolves was speeding swiftly
to the source of the golden snare. From the moment he had seen the
strange transformation it had worked in Bram that belief within him had
become positive. And now, as his eyes turned from the inspection of the
sledge to Bram and his wolves, he wondered where the trail was taking
him. Was it possible that Bram was striking straight north for
Coronation Gulf and the Eskimo? He had noted that the polar bear skin
was only slightly worn—that it had not long been taken from the back
of the animal that had worn it. He recalled what he could remember of
his geography. Their course, if continued in the direction Bram was now
heading, would take them east of the Great Slave and the Great Bear,
and they would hit the Arctic somewhere between Melville Sound and the
Coppermine River. It was a good five hundred miles to the Eskimo
settlements there. Bram and his wolves could make it in ten days,
possibly in eight.
</P>
<P>
If his guess was correct, and Coronation Gulf was Bram's goal, he had
found at least one possible explanation for the tress of golden hair.
</P>
<P>
The girl or woman to whom it had belonged had come into the north
aboard a whaling ship. Probably she was the daughter or the wife of the
master. The ship had been lost in the ice—she had been saved by the
Eskimo—and she was among them now, with other white men. Philip
pictured it all vividly. It was unpleasant—horrible. The theory of
other white men being with her he was conscious of forcing upon himself
to offset the more reasonable supposition that, as in the case of the
golden snare, she belonged to Bram. He tried to free himself of that
thought, but it clung to him with a tenaciousness that oppressed him
with a grim and ugly foreboding. What a monstrous fate for a woman! He
shivered. For a few moments every instinct in his body fought to assure
him that such a thing could not happen. And yet he knew that it COULD
happen. A woman up there—with Bram! A woman with hair like spun
gold—and that giant half-mad enormity of a man!
</P>
<P>
He clenched his hands at the picture his excited brain was painting for
him. He wanted to jump from the sledge, overtake Bram, and demand the
truth from him. He was calm enough to realize the absurdity of such
action. Upon his own strategy depended now whatever answer he might
make to the message chance had sent to him through the golden snare.
</P>
<P>
For an hour he marked Bram's course by his compass. It was straight
north. Then Bram changed the manner of his progress by riding in a
standing position behind Philip. With his long whip he urged on the
pack until they were galloping over the frozen level of the plain at a
speed that must have exceeded ten miles an hour. A dozen times Philip
made efforts at conversation. Not a word did he get from Bram in reply.
Again and again the outlaw shouted to his wolves in Eskimo; he cracked
his whip, he flung his great arms over his head, and twice there rolled
out of his chest deep peals of strange laughter. They had been
traveling more than two hours when he gave voice to a sudden command
that stopped the pack, and at a second command—a staccato of shrill
Eskimo accompanied by the lash of his whip—the panting wolves sank
upon their bellies in the snow.
</P>
<P>
Philip jumped from the sledge, and Bram went immediately to the gun. He
did not touch it, but dropped on his knees and examined it closely.
Then he rose to his feet and looked at Philip, and there was no sign of
madness in his heavy face as he said,
</P>
<P>
"You no touch ze gun, m'sieu. Why you no shoot when I am there—at head
of pack?"
</P>
<P>
The calmness and directness with which Bram put the question after his
long and unaccountable silence surprised Philip.
</P>
<P>
"For the same reason you didn't kill me when I was asleep, I guess," he
said. Suddenly he reached out and caught Bram's arm. "Why the devil
don't you come across!" he demanded. "Why don't you talk? I'm not after
you—now. The Police think you are dead, and I don't believe I'd tip
them off even if I had a chance. Why not be human? Where are we going?
And what in thunder—"
</P>
<P>
He did not finish. To his amazement Bram flung back his head, opened
his great mouth, and laughed. It was not a taunting laugh. There was no
humor in it. The thing seemed beyond the control of even Bram himself,
and Philip stood like one paralyzed as his companion turned quickly to
the sledge and returned in a moment with the gun. Under Philip's eyes
he opened the breech. The chamber was empty. Bram had placed in his way
a temptation—to test him!
</P>
<P>
There was saneness in that stratagem—and yet as Philip looked at the
man now his last doubt was gone. Bram Johnson was hovering on the
borderland of madness.
</P>
<P>
Replacing the gun on the sledge, Bram began hacking off chunks of the
caribou flesh with a big knife. Evidently he had decided that it was
time for himself and his pack to breakfast. To each of the wolves he
gave a portion, after which he seated himself on the sledge and began
devouring a slice of the raw meat. He had left the blade of his knife
buried in the carcass—an invitation for Philip to help himself. Philip
seated himself near Bram and opened his pack. Purposely he began
placing his food between them, so that the other might help himself if
he so desired. Bram's jaws ceased their crunching. For a moment Philip
did not look up. When he did he was startled. Bram's eyes were blazing
with a red fire. He was staring at the cooked food. Never had Philip
seen such a look in a human face before.
</P>
<P>
He reached out and seized a chunk of bannock, and was about to bite
into it when with the snarl of a wild beast Bram dropped his meat and
was at him. Before Philip could raise an arm in defense his enemy had
him by the throat. Back over the sledge they went. Philip scarcely knew
how it happened—but in another moment the giant had hurled him clean
over his head and he struck the frozen plain with a shock that stunned
him. When he staggered to his feet, expecting a final assault that
would end him, Bram was kneeling beside his pack. A mumbling and
incoherent jargon of sound issued from his thick lips as he took stock
of Philip's supplies. Of Philip himself he seemed now utterly
oblivious. Still mumbling, he dragged the pile of bear skins from the
sledge, unrolled them, and revealed a worn and tattered dunnage bag. At
first Philip thought this bag was empty. Then Bram drew from it a few
small packages, some of them done up in paper and others in bark. Only
one of these did Philip recognize—a half pound package of tea such as
the Hudson's Bay Company offers in barter at its stores. Into the
dunnage bag Bram now put Philip's supplies, even to the last crumb of
bannock, and then returned the articles he had taken out, after which
he rolled the bag up in the bear skins and replaced the skins on the
sledge.
</P>
<P>
After that, still mumbling, and still paying no attention to Philip, he
reseated himself on the edge of the sledge and finished his breakfast
of raw meat.
</P>
<P>
"The poor devil!" mumbled Philip.
</P>
<P>
The words were out of his mouth before he realized that he had spoken
them. He was still a little dazed by the shock of Bram's assault, but
it was impossible for him to bear malice or thought of vengeance. In
Bram's face, as he had covetously piled up the different articles of
food, he had seen the terrible glare of starvation—and yet he had not
eaten a mouthful. He had stored the food away, and Philip knew it was
as much as his life was worth to contend its ownership.
</P>
<P>
Again Bram seemed to be unconscious of his presence, but when Philip
went to the meat and began carving himself off a slice the wolf-man's
eyes shot in his direction just once. Purposely he stood in front of
Bram as he ate the raw steak, feigning a greater relish than he
actually enjoyed in consuming his uncooked meal. Bram did not wait for
him to finish. No sooner had he swallowed the last of his own breakfast
than he was on his feet giving sharp commands to the pack. Instantly
the wolves were alert in their traces. Philip took his former position
on the sledge, with Bram behind him.
</P>
<P>
Never in all the years afterward did he forget that day. As the hours
passed it seemed to him that neither man nor beast could very long
stand the strain endured by Bram and his wolves. At times Bram rode on
the sledge for short distances, but for the most part he was running
behind, or at the head of the pack. For the pack there was no rest.
Hour after hour it surged steadily onward over the endless plain, and
whenever the wolves sagged for a moment in their traces Brain's whip
snapped over their gray backs and his voice rang out in fierce
exhortation. So hard was the frozen crust of the Barren that snowshoes
were no longer necessary, and half a dozen times Philip left the sledge
and ran with the wolf-man and his pack until he was winded. Twice he
ran shoulder to shoulder with Bram.
</P>
<P>
It was in the middle of the afternoon that his compass told him they
were no longer traveling north—but almost due west. Every quarter of
an hour after that he looked at his compass. And always the course was
west.
</P>
<P>
He was convinced that some unusual excitement was urging Bram on, and
he was equally certain this excitement had taken possession of him from
the moment he had found the food in his pack. Again and again he heard
the strange giant mumbling incoherently to himself, but not once did
Bram utter a word that he could understand.
</P>
<P>
The gray world about them was darkening when at last they stopped.
</P>
<P>
And now, strangely as before, Bram seemed for a few moments to turn
into a sane man.
</P>
<P>
He pointed to the bundle of fuel, and as casually as though he had been
conversing with him all the day he said to Philip:
</P>
<P>
"A fire, m'sieu."
</P>
<P>
The wolves had dropped in their traces, their great shaggy heads
stretched out between their paws in utter exhaustion, and Bram went
slowly down the line speaking to each one in turn. After that he fell
again into his stolid silence. From the bear skins he produced a
kettle, filled it with snow, and hung it over the pile of fagots to
which Philip was touching a match. Philip's tea pail he employed in the
same way.
</P>
<P>
"How far have we come, Bram?" Philip asked.
</P>
<P>
"Fift' mile, m'sieu," answered Bram without hesitation.
</P>
<P>
"And how much farther have we to go?"
</P>
<P>
Bram grunted. His face became more stolid. In his hand he was holding
the big knife with which he cut the caribou meat. He was staring at it.
From the knife he looked at Philip.
</P>
<P>
"I keel ze man at God's Lake because he steal ze knife—an' call me
lie. I keel heem—lak that!"—and he snatched up a stick and broke it
into two pieces.
</P>
<P>
His weird laugh followed the words. He went to the meat and began
carving off chunks for the pack, and for a long time after that one
would have thought that he was dumb. Philip made greater effort than
ever to rouse him into speech. He laughed, and whistled, and once tried
the experiment of singing a snatch of the Caribou Song which he knew
that Bram must have heard many times before. As he roasted his steak
over the fire he talked about the Barren, and the great herd of caribou
he had seen farther east; he asked Bram questions about the weather,
the wolves, and the country farther north and west. More than once he
was certain that Bram was listening intently, but nothing more than an
occasional grunt was his response.
</P>
<P>
For an hour after they had finished their supper they continued to melt
snow for drinking water for themselves and the wolves. Night shut them
in, and in the glow of the fire Bram scooped a hollow in the snow for a
bed, and tilted the big sledge over it as a roof. Philip made himself
as comfortable as he could with his sleeping bag, using his tent as an
additional protection. The fire went out. Bram's heavy breathing told
Philip that the wolf-man was soon asleep. It was a long time before he
felt a drowsiness creeping over himself.
</P>
<P>
Later he was awakened by a heavy grasp on his arm, and roused himself
to hear Bram's voice close over him.
</P>
<P>
"Get up, m'sieu."
</P>
<P>
It was so dark he could not see Bram when he got on his feet, but he
could hear him a moment later among the wolves, and knew that he was
making ready to travel. When his sleeping-bag and tent were on the
sledge he struck a match and looked at his watch. It was less than a
quarter of an hour after midnight.
</P>
<P>
For two hours Bram led his pack straight into the west. The night
cleared after that, and as the stars grew brighter and more numerous in
the sky the plain was lighted up on all sides of them, as on the night
when Philip had first seen Bram. By lighting an occasional match Philip
continued to keep a record of direction and time. It was three o'clock,
and they were still traveling west, when to his surprise they struck a
small patch of timber. The clump of stunted and wind-snarled spruce
covered no more than half an acre, but it was conclusive evidence they
were again approaching a timber-line.
</P>
<P>
From the patch of spruce Bram struck due north, and for another hour
their trail was over the white Barren. Soon after this they came to a
fringe of scattered timber which grew steadily heavier and deeper as
they entered into it. They must have penetrated eight or ten miles into
the forest before the dawn came. And in that dawn, gray and gloomy,
they came suddenly upon a cabin.
</P>
<P>
Philip's heart gave a jump. Here, at last, would the mystery of the
golden snare be solved. This was his first thought. But as they drew
nearer, and stopped at the threshold of the door, he felt sweep over
him an utter disappointment. There was no life here. No smoke came from
the chimney and the door was almost buried in a huge drift of snow. His
thoughts were cut short by the crack of Bram's whip. The wolves swept
onward and Bram's insane laugh sent a weird and shuddering echo through
the forest.
</P>
<P>
From the time they left behind them the lifeless and snow-smothered
cabin Philip lost account of time and direction. He believed that Bram
was nearing the end of his trail. The wolves were dead tired. The
wolf-man himself was lagging, and since midnight had ridden more
frequently on the sledge. Still he drove on, and Philip searched with
increasing eagerness the trail ahead of them.
</P>
<P>
It was eight o'clock—two hours after they had passed the cabin—when
they came to the edge of a clearing in the center of which was a second
cabin. Here at a glance Philip saw there was life. A thin spiral of
smoke was rising from the chimney. He could see only the roof of the
log structure, for it was entirely shut in by a circular stockade of
saplings six feet high.
</P>
<P>
Twenty paces from where Bram stopped his team was the gate of the
stockade. Bram went to it, thrust his arm through a hole even with his
shoulders, and a moment later the gate swung inward. For perhaps a
space of twenty seconds he looked steadily at Philip, and for the first
time Philip observed the remarkable change that had come into his face.
It was no longer a face of almost brutish impassiveness. There was a
strange glow in his eyes. His thick lips were parted as if on the point
of speech, and he was breathing with a quickness which did not come of
physical exertion. Philip did not move or speak. Behind him he heard
the restless whine of the wolves. He kept his eyes on Bram, and as he
saw the look of joy and anticipation deepening in the wolf-man's face
the appalling thought of what it meant sickened him. He clenched his
hands. Bram did not see the act. He was looking again toward the cabin
and at the spiral of smoke rising out of the chimney.
</P>
<P>
Then he faced Philip, and said,
</P>
<P>
"M'sieu, you go to ze cabin."
</P>
<P>
He held the gate open, and Philip entered. He paused to make certain of
Bram's intention. The wolf-man swept an arm about the enclosure.
</P>
<P>
"In ze pit I loose ze wolve, m'sieu."
</P>
<P>
Philip understood. The stockade enclosure was Bram's wolf-pit, and Bram
meant that he should reach the cabin before he gave the pack the
freedom of the corral. He tried to conceal the excitement in his face
as he turned toward the cabin. From the gate to the door ran a path
worn by many footprints, and his heart beat faster as he noted the
smallness of the moccasin tracks. Even then his mind fought against the
possibility of the thing. Probably it was an Indian woman who lived
with Bram, or an Eskimo girl he had brought down from the north.
</P>
<P>
He made no sound as he approached the door. He did not knock, but
opened it and entered, as Bram had invited him to do.
</P>
<P>
From the gate Bram watched the cabin door as it closed behind him, and
then he threw back his head and such a laugh of triumph came from his
lips that even the tired beasts behind him pricked up their ears and
listened.
</P>
<P>
And Philip, in that same moment, had solved the mystery of the golden
snare.
</P>
<BR><BR><BR>
<A NAME="chap09"></A>
<H3 ALIGN="center">
CHAPTER IX
</H3>
<P>
Philip had entered Bram Johnson's cabin from the west. Out of the east
the pale fire of the winter sun seemed to concentrate itself on the one
window of Bram's habitation, and flooded the opposite partition. In
this partition there was a doorway, and in the doorway stood a girl.
</P>
<P>
She was standing full in the light that came through the window when
Philip saw her. His first impression was that she was clouded in the
same wonderful hair that had gone into the making of the golden snare.
It billowed over her arms and breast to her hips, aflame with the
living fires of the reflected sun. His second impression was that his
entrance had interrupted her while she was dressing and that she was
benumbed with astonishment as she stared at him. He caught the white
gleam of her bare shoulders under her hair. And then, with a shock, he
saw what was in her face.
</P>
<P>
It turned his blood cold. It was the look of a soul that had been
tortured. Agony and doubt burned in the eyes that were looking at him.
He had never seen such eyes. They were like violet amethysts. Her face
was dead white. It was beautiful. And she was young. She was not over
twenty, it flashed upon him—but she had gone through a hell.
</P>
<P>
"Don't let me alarm you," he said, speaking gently. "I am Philip Raine
of the Royal Northwest Mounted Police."
</P>
<P>
It did not surprise him that she made no answer. As plainly as if she
had spoken it he had in those few swift moments read the story in her
face. His heart choked him as he waited for her lips to move. It was a
mystery to him afterward why he accepted the situation so utterly as he
stood there. He had no question to ask, and there was no doubt in his
mind. He knew that he would kill Bram Johnson when the moment arrived.
</P>
<P>
The girl had not seemed to breathe, but now she drew in her breath in a
great gasp. He could see the sudden throb of her breast under her hair,
but the frightened light did not leave her eyes even when he repeated
the words he had spoken. Suddenly she ran to the window, and Philip saw
the grip of her hands at the sill as she looked out. Through the gate
Bram was driving his wolves. When she faced him again, her eyes had in
them the look of a creature threatened by a whip. It amazed and
startled him. As he advanced a step she cringed back from him. It
struck him then that her face was like the face of an angel—filled
with a mad horror. She reached out her bare arms to hold him back, and
a strange pleading cry came from her lips.
</P>
<P>
The cry stopped him like a shot. He knew that she had spoken to him.
And yet he had not understood! He tore open his coat and the sunlight
fell on his bronze insignia of the Service. Its effect on her amazed
him even more than had her sudden fear of him. It occurred to him
suddenly that with a two weeks' ragged growth of beard on his face he
must look something like a beast himself. She had feared him, as she
feared Bram, until she saw the badge.
</P>
<P>
"I am Philip Raine, of the Royal Northwest Mounted Police," he repeated
again. "I have come up here especially to help you, if you need help. I
could have got Bram farther back, but there was a reason why I didn't
want him until I found his cabin. That reason was you. Why are you here
with a madman and a murderer?"
</P>
<P>
She was watching him intently. Her eyes were on his lips, and into her
face—white a few moments before—had risen swiftly a flush of color.
He saw the dread die out of her eyes in a new and dazzling excitement.
Outside they could hear Bram. The girl turned again and looked through
the window. Then she began talking, swiftly and eagerly, in a language
that was as strange to Philip as the mystery of her presence in Bram
Johnson's cabin. She knew that he could not understand, and suddenly
she came up close to him and put a finger to his lips, and then to her
own, and shook her head. He could fairly feel the throb of her
excitement. The astounding truth held him dumb. She was trying to make
him comprehend something—in a language which he had never heard before
in all his life. He stared at her—like an idiot he told himself
afterward.
</P>
<P>
And then the shuffle of Bram's heavy feet sounded just outside the
door. Instantly the old light leapt into the girl's eyes. Before the
door could open she had darted into the room from which she had first
appeared, her hair floating about her in a golden cloud as she ran.
</P>
<P>
The door opened, and Bram entered. At his heels, beyond the threshold,
Philip caught a glimpse of the pack glaring hungrily into the cabin.
Bram was burdened under the load he had brought from the sledge. He
dropped it to the floor, and without looking at Philip his eyes
fastened themselves on the door to the inner room.
</P>
<P>
They stood there for a full minute, Bram as if hypnotized by the door,
and Philip with his eyes on Bram. Neither moved, and neither made a
sound. A curtain had dropped over the entrance to the inner room, and
beyond that they could hear the girl moving about. A dozen emotions
were fighting in Philip. If he had possessed a weapon he would have
ended the matter with Bram then, for the light that was burning like a
strange flame in the wolf-man's eyes convinced him that he had guessed
the truth. Bare-handed he was no match for the giant madman. For the
first time he let his glance travel cautiously about the room. Near the
stove was a pile of firewood. A stick of this would do—when the
opportunity came.
</P>
<P>
And then, in a way that made him almost cry out, every nerve in his
body was startled. The girl appeared in the doorway, a smile on her
lips and her eyes shining radiantly—straight at Bram! She partly held
out her arms, and began talking. She seemed utterly oblivious of
Philip's presence. Not a word that she uttered could he understand. It
was not Cree or Chippewyan or Eskimo. It was not French or German or
any tongue that he had ever heard. Her voice was pure and soft. It
trembled a little, and she was breathing quickly. But the look in her
face that had at first horrified him was no longer there. She had
braided her hair and had coiled the shining strands on the crown of her
head, and the coloring in her face was like that of a rare painting. In
these astounding moments he knew that such color and such hair did not
go with any race that had ever bred in the northland. From her face,
even as her lips spoke, he looked at Bram. The wolf-man was
transfigured. His strange eyes were shining, his heavy face was filled
with a dog-like joy, and his thick lips moved as if he was repeating to
himself what the girl was saying.
</P>
<P>
Was it possible that he understood her? Was the strange language in
which she was speaking common between them! At first Philip thought
that it must be so—and all the horrors of the situation that he had
built up for himself fell about him in confusing disorder. The girl, as
she stood there now, seemed glad that Bram had returned; and with a
heart choking him with its suspense he waited for Bram to speak, and
act.
</P>
<P>
When the girl ceased speaking the wolf-man's response came in a
guttural cry that was like a paean of triumph. He dropped on his knees
beside the dunnage bag and mumbling thickly as he worked he began
emptying its contents upon the floor.
</P>
<P>
Philip looked at the girl. She was looking at him now. Her hands were
clutched at her breast, and in her face and attitude there was a
wordless entreaty for him to understand. The truth came to him like a
flash. For some reason she had forced herself to appear that way to the
wolf-man. She had forced herself to smile, forced the look of gladness
into her face, and the words from her lips. And now she was trying to
tell him what it meant, and pointing to Bram as he knelt with his huge
head and shoulders bent over the dunnage bag on the floor she exclaimed
in a low, tense voice:
</P>
<P>
"Tossi—tossi—han er tossi!"
</P>
<P>
It was useless. He could not understand, and it was impossible for him
to hide the bewilderment in his face. All at once an inspiration came
to him. Bram's back was toward him, and he pointed to the sticks of
firewood. His pantomime was clear. Should he knock the wolf-man's
brains out as he knelt there?
</P>
<P>
He could see that his question sent a thrill of alarm through her. She
shook her head. Her lips formed strange words, and looking again at
Bram she repeated, "Tossi—tossi—han er tossi!" She clasped her hands
suddenly to her head then. Her slim fingers buried themselves in the
thick braids of her hair. Her eyes dilated—and suddenly understanding
flashed upon him. She was telling him what he already knew—that Bram
Johnson was mad, and he repeated after her the "Tossi-tossi," tapping
his forehead suggestively, and nodding at Bram. Yes, that was it. He
could see it in the quick intake of her breath and the sudden
expression of relief that swept over her face. She had been afraid he
would attack the wolf-man. And now she was glad that he understood he
was not to harm him.
</P>
<P>
If the situation had seemed fairly clear to him a few minutes before it
had become more deeply mysterious than ever now. Even as the wolf-man
rose from his knees, still mumbling to himself in incoherent
exultation, the great and unanswerable question pounded in Philip's
brain: "Who was this girl, and what was she to Bram Johnson—the crazed
outlaw whom she feared and yet whom she did not wish him to harm?"
</P>
<P>
And then he saw her staring at the things which Bram had sorted out on
the floor. In her eyes was hunger. It was a living, palpitant part of
her now as she stared at the things which Bram had taken from the
dunnage bag—as surely as Bram's madness was a part of him. As Philip
watched her he knew that slowly the curtain was rising on the tragedy
of the golden snare. In a way the look that he saw in her face shocked
him more than anything that he had seen in Bram's. It was as if, in
fact, a curtain had lifted before his eyes revealing to him an
unbelievable truth, and something of the hell through which she had
gone. She was hungry—FOR SOMETHING THAT WAS NOT FLESH! Swiftly the
thought flashed upon him why the wolf-man had traveled so far to the
south, and why he had attacked him for possession of his food supply.
It was that he might bring these things to the girl. He knew that it
was sex-pride that restrained the impulse that was pounding in every
vein of her body. She wanted to fling herself down on her knees beside
that pile of stuff—but she remembered HIM! Her eyes met his, and the
shame of her confession swept in a crimson flood into her face. The
feminine instinct told her that she had betrayed herself—like an
animal, and that he must have seen in her for a moment something that
was almost like Bram's own madness.
</P>
<BR><BR><BR>
<A NAME="chap10"></A>
<H3 ALIGN="center">
CHAPTER X
</H3>
<P>
Until he felt the warm thrill of the girl's arm under his hand Philip
did not realize the hazard he had taken. He turned suddenly to confront
Bram. He would not have known then that the wolf-man was mad, and
impulsively he reached out a hand.
</P>
<P>
"Bram, she's starving," he cried. "I know now why you wanted that
stuff! But why didn't you tell me! Why don't you talk, and let me know
who she is, and why she is here, and what you want me to do?"
</P>
<P>
He waited, and Bram stared at him without a sound.
</P>
<P>
"I tell you I'm a friend," he went on. "I—"
</P>
<P>
He got no farther than that, for suddenly the cabin was filled with the
madness of Bram's laugh. It was more terrible than out on the open
Barren, or in the forest, and he felt the shudder of the girl at his
side. Her face was close to his shoulder, and looking down he saw that
it was white as death, but that even then she was trying to smile at
Bram. And Bram continued to laugh—and as he laughed, his eyes blazing
a greenish fire, he turned to the stove and began putting fuel into the
fire. It was horrible. Bram's laugh—the girl's dead white face, AND
HER SMILE! He no longer asked himself who she was, and why she was
there. He was overwhelmed by the one appalling fact that she WAS here,
and that the stricken soul crying out to him from the depths of those
eyes that were like wonderful blue amethysts told him that Bram had
made her pay the price. His muscles hardened as he looked at the huge
form bending over the stove. It was a splendid opportunity. A single
leap and he would be at the outlaw's throat. With that advantage, in
open combat, the struggle would at least be equal.
</P>
<P>
The girl must have guessed what was in his mind, for suddenly her
fingers were clutching at his arm and she was pulling him away from the
wolf-man, speaking to him in the language which he could not
understand. And then Bram turned from the stove, picked up a pail, and
without looking at them left the cabin. They could hear his laugh as he
joined the wolves.
</P>
<P>
Again Philip's conclusions toppled down about him like a thing made of
blocks. During the next few moments he knew that the girl was telling
him that Bram had not harmed her. She seemed almost hysterically
anxious to make him understand this, and at last, seizing him by the
hand, she drew him into the room beyond the curtained door. Her meaning
was quite as plain as words. She was showing him what Bram had done for
her. He had made her this separate room by running a partition across
the cabin, and in addition to this he had built a small lean-to outside
the main wall entered through a narrow door made of saplings that were
still green. He noticed that the partition was also made of fresh
timber. Except for the bunk built against the wall, a crude chair, a
sapling table and half a dozen bear skins that carpeted the floor the
room was empty. A few garments hung on the wall—a hood made of fur, a
thick mackinaw coat belted at the waist with a red scarf, and something
done up in a small bundle.
</P>
<P>
"I guess—I begin to get your meaning," he said, looking straight into
her shining blue eyes. "You want to impress on me that I'm not to wring
Bram Johnson's neck when his back is turned, or at any other time, and
you want me to believe that he hasn't done you any harm. And yet you're
afraid to the bottom of your soul. I know it. A little while ago your
face was as white as chalk, and now—now—it's the prettiest face I've
ever seen. Now, see here, little girl—"
</P>
<P>
It gave him a pleasant thrill to see the glow in her eyes and the eager
poise of her slim, beautiful body as she listened to him.
</P>
<P>
"I'm licked," he went on, smiling frankly at her. "At least for the
present. Maybe I've gone loony, like Bram, and don't realize it yet. I
set out for a couple of Indians, and find a madman; and at the madman's
cabin I find YOU, looking at first as though you were facing straight
up against the door of-of-well, seeing that you can't understand I
might as well say it—OF HELL! Now, if you weren't afraid of Bram, and
if he hasn't hurt you, why did you look like that? I'm stumped. I
repeat it—dead stumped. I'd give a million dollars if I could make
Bram talk. I saw what was in his eyes. YOU saw it—and that pretty pink
went out of your face so quick it seemed as though your heart must have
stopped beating. And yet you're trying to tell me he hasn't harmed you.
My God—I wish I could believe it!"
</P>
<P>
In her face he saw the reflection of the change that must have come
suddenly into his own.
</P>
<P>
"You're a good fifteen hundred miles from any other human being with
hair and eyes and color like yours," he continued, as though in
speaking his thoughts aloud to her some ray of light might throw itself
on the situation. "If you had something black about you. But you
haven't. You're all gold—pink and white and gold. If Bram has another
fit of talking he may tell me you came from the moon—that a
chasse-galere crew brought you down out of space to keep house for him.
Great Scott, can't you give me some sort of an idea of who you are and
where you same from?"
</P>
<P>
He paused for an answer—and she smiled at him. There was something
pathetically sweet in that smile. It brought a queer lump into his
throat, and for a space he forgot Bram.
</P>
<P>
"You don't understand a cussed word of it, do you?" he said, taking her
hand in both his own and holding it closely for a moment. "Not a word.
But we're getting the drift of things—slowly. I know you've been here
quite a while, and that morning, noon and night since the chasse-galere
brought you down from the moon you've had nothing to put your little
teeth into but meat. Probably without salt, too. I saw how you wanted
to throw yourself down on that pile of stuff on the floor. Let's have
breakfast!"
</P>
<P>
He led her into the outer room, and eagerly she set to work helping him
gather the things from the floor. He felt that an overwhelming load had
been lifted from his heart, and he continued to tell her about it while
he hurried the preparation of the breakfast for which he knew she was
hungering. He did not look at her too closely. All at once it had
dawned upon him that her situation must be tremendously more
embarrassing than his own. He felt, too, the tingle of a new excitement
in his veins. It was a pleasurable sensation, something which he did
not pause to analyze just at present. Only he knew that it was because
she had told him as plainly as she could that Bram had not harmed her.
</P>
<P>
"And if he HAD I guess you'd have let me smash his brains out when he
was bending over the stove, wouldn't you?" he said, stirring the mess
of desiccated potato he was warming in one of his kit-pans. He looked
up to see her eyes shining at him, and her lips parted. She was
delightfully pretty. He knew that every nerve in her body was straining
to understand him. Her braid had slipped over her shoulder. It was as
thick as his wrist, and partly undone. He had never dreamed that a
woman's hair could hold such soft warm fires of velvety gold. Suddenly
he straightened himself and tapped his chest, an inspiring thought
leaping into his head.
</P>
<P>
"I am Philip Raine," he said. "Philip Raine—Philip Raine—Philip
Raine—"
</P>
<P>
He repeated the name over and over again, pointing each time to
himself. Instantly light flashed into her face. It was as if all at
once they had broken through the barrier that had separated them. She
repeated his name, slowly, clearly, smiling at him, and then with both
hands at her breast, she said:
</P>
<P>
"Celie Armin."
</P>
<P>
He wanted to jump over the stove and shake hands with her, but the
potatoes were sizzling. Celie Armin! He repeated the name as he stirred
the potatoes, and each time he spoke it she nodded. It was decidedly a
French name—but half a minute's experiment with a few simple sentences
of Pierre Breault's language convinced him that the girl understood no
word of it.
</P>
<P>
Then he said again:
</P>
<P>
"Celie!"
</P>
<P>
Almost in the same breath she answered:
</P>
<P>
"Philip!"
</P>
<P>
Sounds outside the cabin announced the return of Bram. Following the
snarl and whine of the pack came heavy footsteps, and the wolf-man
entered. Philip did not turn his head toward the door. He did not look
at first to see what effect Bram's return had on Celie Armin. He went
on casually with his work. He even began to whistle; and then, after a
final stir or two at the potatoes, he pointed to the pail in which the
coffee was bubbling, and said:
</P>
<P>
"Turn the coffee, Celie. We're ready!"
</P>
<P>
He caught a glimpse of her face then. The excitement and color had
partly died out of it. She took the pail of coffee and went with it to
the table.
</P>
<P>
Then Philip faced Bram.
</P>
<P>
The wolf-man was standing with his back to the door. He had not moved
since entering, and he was staring at the scene before him in a dull,
stupid sort of way. In one hand he carried a pail filled with water; in
the other a frozen fish.
</P>
<P>
"Too late with the fish, Bram," said Philip. "We couldn't make the
little lady wait. Besides, I think you've fed her on fish and meat
until she is just about ready to die. Come to breakfast!"
</P>
<P>
He loaded a tin plate with hot potatoes, bannock-bread and rice that he
had cooked before setting out on the Barren, and placed it before the
girl. A second plate he prepared for Bram, and a third for himself.
Bram had not moved. He still held the pail and the fish in his hands.
Suddenly he lowered both to the floor with a growl that seemed to come
from the bottom of his great chest, and came to the table. With one
huge hand he seized Philip's arm. It was not a man's grip. There was
apparently no effort in it, and yet it was a vise-like clutch that
threatened to snap the bone. And all the time Bram's eyes were on the
girl. He drew Philip back, released the terrible grip on his arm, and
shoved the two extra plates of food to the girl. Then he faced Philip.
</P>
<P>
"We eat ze meat, m'sieu!"
</P>
<P>
Quietly and sanely he uttered the words. In his eyes and face there was
no trace of madness. And then, even as Philip stared, the change came.
The giant flung back his head and his wild, mad laugh rocked the cabin.
Out in the corral the snarl and cry of the wolves gave a savage
response to it.
</P>
<P>
It took a tremendous effort for Philip to keep a grip on himself. In
that momentary flash of sanity Bram had shown a chivalry which must
have struck deep home in the heart of the girl. There was a sort of
triumph in her eyes when he looked at her. She knew now that he must
understand fully what she had been trying to tell him. Bram, in his
madness, had been good to her. Philip did not hesitate in the impulse
of the moment. He caught Bram's hand and shook it. And Bram, his laugh
dying away in a mumbling sound, seemed not to notice it. As Philip
began preparing the fish the wolf-man took up a position against the
farther wall, squatted Indian-fashion on his heels. He did not take his
eyes from the girl until she had finished, and Philip brought him a
half of the fried fish. He might as well have offered the fish to a
wooden sphinx. Bram rose to his feet, mumbling softly, and taking what
was left of one of the two caribou quarters he again left the cabin.
</P>
<P>
His mad laugh and the snarling outcry of the wolves came to them a
moment later.
</P>
<BR><BR><BR>
<A NAME="chap11"></A>
<H3 ALIGN="center">
CHAPTER XI
</H3>
<P>
Scarcely had the door closed when Celie Armin ran to Philip and pulled
him to the table. In the tense half hour of Bram's watchfulness she had
eaten her own breakfast as if nothing unusual had happened; now she
insisted on adding potatoes and bannock to Philip's fish, and turned
him a cup of coffee.
</P>
<P>
"Bless your heart, you don't want to see me beat out of a breakfast, do
you?" he smiled up at her, feeling all at once an immense desire to
pull her head down to him and kiss her. "But you don't understand the
situation, little girl. Now I've been eating this confounded
bannock"—he picked up a chunk of it to demonstrate his
point—"morning, noon and night until the sight of it makes me almost
cry for one of mother's green cucumber pickles. I'm tired of it. Bram's
fish is a treat. And this coffee, seeing that you have turned it in
that way—"
</P>
<P>
She sat opposite him while he ate, and he had the chance of observing
her closely while his meal progressed. It struck him that she was
growing prettier each time that he looked at her, and he was more
positive than ever that she was a stranger in the northland. Again he
told himself that she was not more than twenty. Mentally he even went
so far as to weigh her and would have gambled that she would not have
tipped a scale five pounds one way or the other from a hundred and
twenty. Some time he might have seen the kind of violet-blue that was
in her eyes, but he could not remember it. She was lost—utterly lost
at this far-end of the earth. She was no more a part of it than a crepe
de chine ball dress or a bit of rose china. And there she was, sitting
opposite him, a bewitching mystery for him to solve. And she WANTED to
be solved! He could see it in her eyes, and in the little beating throb
at her throat. She was fighting, with him, to find a way; a way to tell
him who she was, and why she was here, and what he must do for her.
</P>
<P>
Suddenly he thought of the golden snare. That, after all, he believed
to be the real key to the mystery. He rose quickly from the table and
drew the girl to the window. At the far end of the corral they could
see Bram tossing chunks of meat to the horde of beasts that surrounded
him. In a moment or two he had the satisfaction of seeing that his
companion understood that he was directing her attention to the
wolf-man and not the pack. Then he began unbraiding her hair. His
fingers thrilled at the silken touch of it. He felt his face flushing
hot under his beard, and he knew that her eyes were on him wonderingly.
A small strand he divided into three parts and began weaving into a
silken thread only a little larger than the wolf-man's snare. From, the
woven tress he pointed to Bram and in an instant her face lighted up
with understanding.
</P>
<P>
She answered him in pantomime. Either she or Bram had cut the tress
from her head that had gone into the making of the golden snare. And
not only one tress, but several. There had been a number of golden
snares. She bowed her head and showed him where strands as large as her
little finger had been clipped in several places.
</P>
<P>
Philip almost groaned. She was telling him nothing new, except that
there had been many snares instead of one.
</P>
<P>
He was on the point of speech when the look in her face held him
silent. Her eyes glowed with a sudden excitement—a wild inspiration.
She held out her hands until they nearly touched his breast.
</P>
<P>
"Philip Raine—Amerika!" she cried.
</P>
<P>
Then, pressing her hands to her own breast, she added eagerly:
</P>
<P>
"Celie Armin—Danmark!"
</P>
<P>
"Denmark!" exclaimed Philip. "Is that it, little girl? You're from
Denmark? Denmark!"
</P>
<P>
She nodded.
</P>
<P>
"Kobenhavn—Danmark!"
</P>
<P>
"Copenhagen, Denmark," he translated for himself. "Great Scott,
Celie—we're TALKING! Celie Armin, from Copenhagen, Denmark! But how in
Heaven's name did you get HERE?" He pointed to the floor under their
feet and embraced the four walls of the cabin in a wide gesture of his
arms. "How did you get HERE?"
</P>
<P>
Her next words thrilled him.
</P>
<P>
"Kobenhavn—Muskvas—St. Petersburg—Rusland—Sibirien—Amerika."
</P>
<P>
"Copenhagen—Muskvas, whatever that is—St.
Petersburg—Russia—Siberia—America," he repeated, staring at her
incredulously. "Celie, if you love me, be reasonable! Do you expect me
to believe that you came all the way from Denmark to this God-forsaken
madman's cabin in the heart of the Canada Barrens by way of Russia and
Siberia? YOU! I can't believe it. There's a mistake somewhere. Here—"
</P>
<P>
He thought of his pocket atlas, supplied by the department as a part of
his service kit, and remembered that in the back of it was a small map
of the world. In half a minute he had secured it and was holding the
map under her eyes. Her little forefinger touched Copenhagen. Leaning
over her shoulder, he felt her hair crumpling against his breast. He
felt an insane desire to bury his face in it and hug her up close in
his arms—for a single moment the question of whether she came from
Copenhagen or the moon was irrelevant and of little consequence. He, at
least, had found her. He was digging her out of chaos, and he was
filled with the joyous exultation of a triumphant discoverer—almost
the thrill of ownership. He held his breath as he watched the little
forefinger telling him its story on the map.
</P>
<P>
From Copenhagen it went to Moscow—which must have been Muskvas, and
from there it trailed slowly to St. Petersburg and thence straight
across Russia and Siberia to Bering Sea.
</P>
<P>
"Skunnert," she said softly, and her finger came across to the green
patch on the map which was Alaska.
</P>
<P>
It hesitated there. Evidently it was a question in her own mind where
she had gone after that. At least she could not tell him on the map.
And now, seeing that he was understanding her, she was becoming visibly
excited. She pulled him to the window and pointed to the wolves.
Alaska—and after that dogs and sledge. He nodded. He was jubilant. She
was Celie Armin, of Copenhagen, Denmark, and had come to Alaska by way
of Russia and Siberia—and after that had traveled by dog-train. But
WHY had she come, and what had happened to make her the companion or
prisoner of Bram Johnson? He knew she was trying to tell him. With her
back to the window she talked to him again, gesturing with her hands,
and almost sobbing under the stress of the emotion that possessed her.
His elation turned swiftly to the old dread as he watched the change in
her face. Apprehension—a grim certainty—gripped hold of him.
Something terrible had happened to her—a thing that had racked her
soul and that filled her eyes with the blaze of a strange terror as she
struggled to make him understand. And then she broke down, and with a
sobbing cry covered her face with her hands.
</P>
<P>
Out in the corral Philip heard Bram Johnson's laugh. It was a
mockery—a challenge. In an instant every drop of blood in his body
answered it in a surge of blind rage. He sprang to the stove, snatched
up a length of firewood, and in another moment was at the door. As he
opened it and ran out he heard Celie's wild appeal for him to stop. It
was almost a scream. Before he had taken a dozen steps from the cabin
he realized what the warning meant. The pack had seen him and from the
end of the corral came rushing at him in a thick mass.
</P>
<P>
This time Bram Johnson's voice did not stop them. He saw Philip, and
from the doorway Celie looked upon the scene while the blood froze in
her veins. She screamed—and in the same breath came the wolf-man's
laugh. Philip heard both as he swung the stick of firewood over his
head and sent it hurling toward the pack. The chance accuracy of the
throw gave him an instant's time in which to turn and make a dash for
the cabin. It was Celie who slammed the door shut as he sprang through.
Swift as a flash she shot the bolt, and there came the lunge of heavy
bodies outside. They could hear the snapping of jaws and the snarling
whine of the beasts. Philip had never seen a face whiter than the
girl's had gone. She covered it with her hands, and he could see her
trembling. A bit of a sob broke hysterically from her lips.
</P>
<P>
He knew of what she was thinking—the horrible thing she was hiding
from her eyes. It was plain enough to him now. Twenty seconds more and
they would have had him. And then—
</P>
<P>
He drew in a deep breath and gently uncovered her face. Her hands
shivered in his. And then a great throb of joy repaid him for his
venture into the jaws of death as he saw the way in which her beautiful
eyes were looking at him.
</P>
<P>
"Celie—my little mystery girl—I've discovered something," he cried
huskily, holding her hands so tightly that it must have hurt her. "I'm
almost glad you can't understand me, for I wouldn't blame you for being
afraid of a man who told you he loved you an hour or two after he first
saw you. I love you. I've never wanted anything in all my life as I
want you. And I must be careful and not let you know it, mustn't I? If
I did you'd think I was some kind of an animal-brute—like Bram.
Wouldn't you?"
</P>
<P>
Bram's voice came in a sharp rattle of Eskimo outside. Philip could
hear the snarling rebellion of the wolves as they slunk away from the
cabin, and he drew Celie back from the door. Suddenly she freed her
hands, ran to the door and slipped back the wooden bolt as the
wolf-man's hand fumbled at the latch. In a moment she was back at his
side. When Bram entered every muscle in Philip's body was prepared for
action. He was amazed at the wolf-man's unconcern. He was mumbling and
chuckling to himself, as if amused at what he had seen. Celie's little
fingers dug into Philip's arm and he saw in her eyes a tense, staring
look that had not been there before. It was as if in Bram's face and
his queer mumbling she had recognized something which was not apparent
to him. Suddenly she left him and hurried into her room. During the few
moments she was gone Bram did not look once at Philip. His mumbling was
incessant. Perhaps a minute passed before the girl reappeared.
</P>
<P>
She went straight to Bram and before the wolf-man's eyes held a long,
shining tress of hair!
</P>
<P>
Instantly the mumbling in Bram's throat ceased and he thrust out slowly
a huge misshapen hand toward the golden strand. Philip felt his nerves
stretching to the breaking point. With Bram the girl's hair was a
fetich. A look of strange exultation crept over the giant's heavy
features as his fingers clutched the golden offering. It almost drew a
cry of warning from Philip. He saw the girl smiling in the face of a
deadly peril—a danger of which she was apparently unconscious. Her
hair still fell loose about her in a thick and shimmering glory. And
BRAM'S EYES WERE ON IT AS HE TOOK THE TRESS FROM HER FINGERS! Was it
conceivable that this mad-man did not comprehend his power! Had the
thought not yet burned its way into his thick brain that a treasure
many times greater than, that which she had doled out to him lay within
the reach of his brute hands at any time he cared to reach out for it?
And was it possible that the girl did not guess her danger as she stood
there?
</P>
<P>
What she could see of his face must have been as pale as her own when
she looked at him. She smiled, and nodded at Bram. The giant was
turning slowly toward the window, and after a moment or two in which
they could hear him mumbling softly he sat down cross-legged against
the wall, divided the tress into three silken threads and began weaving
them into a snare. The color was returning to Celie's face when Philip
looked at her again. She told him with a gesture of her head and hands
that she was going into her room for a time. He didn't blame her. The
excitement had been rather unusual.
</P>
<P>
After she had gone he dug his shaving outfit out of his kit-bag. It
included a mirror and the reflection he saw in this mirror fairly
shocked him. No wonder the girl had been frightened at his first
appearance. It took him half an hour to shave his face clean, and all
that time Bram paid no attention to him but went on steadily at his
task of weaving the golden snare. Celie did not reappear until the
wolf-man had finished and was leaving the cabin. The first thing she
noticed was the change in Philip's face. He saw the pleasure in her
eyes and felt himself blushing.
</P>
<P>
From the window they watched Bram. He had called his wolves and was
going with them to the gate. He carried his snowshoes and his long
whip. He went through the gate first and one by one let his beasts out
until ten of the twenty had followed him. The gate was closed then.
</P>
<P>
Celie turned to the table and Philip saw that she had brought from her
room a pencil and a bit of paper. In a moment she held the paper out to
him, a light of triumph in her face. At last they had found a way to
talk. On the paper was a crude sketch of a caribou head. It meant that
Bram had gone hunting.
</P>
<P>
And in going Bram had left a half of his blood-thirsty pack in the
corral. There was no longer a doubt in Philip's mind. They were not the
chance guests of this madman. They were prisoners.
</P>
<BR><BR><BR>
<A NAME="chap12"></A>
<H3 ALIGN="center">
CHAPTER XII
</H3>
<P>
For a few minutes after the wolf-man and his hunters had gone from the
corral Philip did not move from the window. He almost forgot that the
girl was standing behind him. At no time since Pierre Breault had
revealed the golden snare had the situation been more of an enigma to
him than now. Was Bram Johnson actually mad—or was he playing a
colossal sham? The question had unleashed itself in his brain with a
suddenness that had startled him. Out of the past a voice came to him
distinctly, and it said, "A madman never forgets!" It was the voice of
a great alienist, a good friend of his, with whom he had discussed the
sanity of a man whose crime had shocked the country. He knew that the
words were true. Once possessed by an idea the madman will not forget
it. It becomes an obsession with him—a part of his existence. In his
warped brain a suspicion never dies. A fear will smolder everlastingly.
A hatred lives steadily on.
</P>
<P>
If Bram Johnson was mad would he play the game as he was playing it
now! He had almost killed Philip for possession of the food, that the
girl might have the last crumb of it. Now, without a sign of the
madman's caution, he had left it all within his reach again. A dozen
times the flaming suspicion in his eyes had been replaced by a calm and
stupid indifference. Was the suspicion real and the stupidity a clever
dissimulation? And if dissimulation—why?
</P>
<P>
He was positive now that Bram had not harmed the girl in the way he had
dreaded. Physical desire had played no part in the wolf-man's
possession of her. Celie had made him understand that;—and yet in
Bram's eyes he had caught a look now and then that was like the dumb
worship of a beast. Only once had that look been anything
different—and that was when Celie had given him a tress of her hair.
Even the suspicion roused in him then was gone now, for if passion and
desire were smoldering in the wolf-man's breast he would not have
brought a possible rival to the cabin, nor would he have left them
alone together.
</P>
<P>
His mind worked swiftly as he stared unseeing out into the corral. He
would no longer play the part of a pawn. Thus far Bram had held the
whip hand. Now he would take it from him no matter what mysterious
protestation the girl might make! The wolf-man had given him a dozen
opportunities to deliver the blow that would make him a prisoner. He
would not miss the next.
</P>
<P>
He faced Celie with the gleam of this determination in his eyes. She
had been watching him intently and he believed that she had guessed a
part of his thoughts. His first business was to take advantage of
Brain's absence to search the cabin. He tried to make Celie understand
what his intentions were as he began.
</P>
<P>
"You may have done this yourself," he told her. "No doubt you have.
There probably isn't a corner you haven't looked into. But I have a
hunch I may find something you missed—something interesting."
</P>
<P>
She followed him closely. He began at each wall and went over it
carefully, looking for possible hiding places. Then he examined the
floor for a loose sapling. At the end of half an hour his discoveries
amounted to nothing. He gave an exclamation of satisfaction when under
an old blanket in a dusty corner he found a Colt army revolver. But it
was empty, and he found no cartridges. At last there was nothing left
to search but the wolf-man's bunk. At the bottom of this he found what
gave him his first real thrill—three of the silken snares made from
Celie Armin's hair.
</P>
<P>
"We won't touch them," he said after a moment, replacing the bear skin
that had covered them. "It's good etiquette up here not to disturb
another man's cache and that's Bram's. I can't imagine any one but a
madman doing that. And yet—"
</P>
<P>
He looked suddenly at Celie.
</P>
<P>
"Do you suppose he was afraid of YOU?" he asked her. "Is that why he
doesn't leave even the butcher-knife in this shack? Was he afraid you
might shoot him in his sleep if he left the temptation in your way?"
</P>
<P>
A commotion among the wolves drew him to the window. Two of the beasts
were fighting. While his back was turned Celie entered her room and
returned a moment or two later with a handful of loose bits of paper.
The pack held Philip's attention. He wondered what chance he would have
in an encounter with the beasts which Bram had left behind as a guard.
Even if he killed Bram or made him a prisoner he would still have that
horde of murderous brutes to deal with. If he could in some way induce
the wolf-man to bring his rifle into the cabin the matter would be
easy. With Bram out of the way he could shoot the wolves one by one
from the window. Without a weapon their situation would be hopeless.
The pack—with the exception of one huge, gaunt beast directly under
the window—had swung around the end of the cabin out of his vision.
The remaining wolf in spite of the excitement of battle was gnawing
hungrily at a bone. Philip could hear the savage grind of its powerful
jaws, and all at once the thought of how they might work out their
salvation flashed upon him. They could starve the wolves! It would take
a week, perhaps ten days, but with Bram out of the way and the pack
helplessly imprisoned within the corral it could be done. His first
impulse now was to impress on Celie the necessity of taking physical
action against Bram.
</P>
<P>
The sound of his own name turned him from the window with a sudden
thrill.
</P>
<P>
If the last few minutes had inspired an eagerness for action in his own
mind he saw at a glance that something equally exciting had possessed
Celie Armin. Spread out on the table were the bits of paper she had
brought from her room, and, pointing to them, she again called him by
name. That she was laboring under a new and unusual emotion impressed
him immediately. He could see that she was fighting to restrain an
impulse to pour out in words what would have been meaningless to him,
and that she was telling him the bits of paper were to take the place
of voice. For one swift moment as he advanced to the table the papers
meant less to him than the fact that she had twice spoken his name. Her
soft lips seemed to whisper it again as she pointed, and the look in
her eyes and the poise of her body recalled to him vividly the picture
of her as he had first seen her in the cabin. He looked at the bits of
paper. There were fifteen or twenty pieces, and on each was sketched a
picture.
</P>
<P>
He heard a low catch in Celie's breath as he bent over them, and his
own pulse quickened. A glance was sufficient to show him that with the
pictures Celie was trying to tell him what he wanted to know. They told
her own story—who she was, why she was at Bram Johnson's cabin, and
how she had come. This, at least, was the first thought that impressed
him. He observed then that the bits of paper were soiled and worn as
though they had been handled a great deal. He made no effort to
restrain the exclamation that followed this discovery.
</P>
<P>
"You drew these pictures for Bram," he scanning them more carefully.
"That settles one thing. Bram doesn't know much more about you than, I
do. Ships, and dogs, and men—and fighting—a lot of fighting—and—"
</P>
<P>
His eyes stopped at one of the pictures and his heart gave a sudden
excited thump. He picked up the bit of paper which had evidently been
part of a small sack. Slowly he turned to the girl and met her eyes.
She was trembling in her eagerness for him to understand.
</P>
<P>
"That is YOU," he said, tapping the central figure in the sketch, and
nodding at her. "You—with your hair down, and fighting a bunch of men
who look as though they were about to beat your brains out with clubs!
Now—what in God's name does it mean? And here's a ship up in the
corner. That evidently came first. You landed from that ship, didn't
you? From the ship—the ship—the ship—"
</P>
<P>
"Skunnert!" she cried softly, touching the ship with her finger.
"Skunnert—Sibirien!"
</P>
<P>
"Schooner-Siberia," translated Philip. "It sounds mightily like that,
Celie. Look here—" He opened his pocket atlas again at the map of the
world. "Where did you start from, and where did you come ashore? If we
can get at the beginning of the thing—"
</P>
<P>
She had bent her head over the crook of his arm, so that in her eager
scrutiny of the map his lips for a moment or two touched the velvety
softness of her hair. Again he felt the exquisite thrill of her touch,
the throb of her body against him, the desire to take her in his arms
and hold her there. And then she drew back a little, and her finger was
once more tracing out its story on the map. The ship had started from
the mouth of the Lena River, in Siberia, and had followed the coast to
the blue space that marked the ocean above Alaska. And there the little
finger paused, and with a hopeless gesture Celie intimated that was all
she knew. From somewhere out of that blue patch the ship had touched
the American shore. One after another she took up from the table the
pieces of paper that carried on the picture-story from that point. It
was, of course, a broken and disjointed story. But as it progressed
every drop of blood in Philip's body was stirred by the thrill and
mystery of it. Celie Armin had traveled from Denmark through Russia to
the Lena River in Siberia, and from there a ship had brought her to the
coast of North America. There had been a lot of fighting, the
significance of which he could only guess at; and now, at the end, the
girl drew for Philip another sketch in which a giant and a horde of
beasts appeared. It was a picture of Bram and his wolves, and at last
Philip understood why she did not want him to harm the wolf-man. Bram
had saved her from the fate which the pictures only partly portrayed
for him. He had brought her far south to his hidden stronghold, and for
some reason which the pictures failed to disclose was keeping her a
prisoner there.
</P>
<P>
Beyond these things Celie Armin was still a mystery.
</P>
<P>
Why had she gone to Siberia? What had brought her to the barren Arctic
coast of America? Who were the mysterious enemies from whom Bram the
madman had saved her? And who—who—
</P>
<P>
He looked again at one of the pictures which he had partly crumpled in
his hand. On it were sketched two people. One was a figure with her
hair streaming down—Celie herself. The other was a man. The girl had
pictured herself close in the embrace of this man's arms. Her own arms
encircled the man's neck. From the picture Philip had looked at Celie,
and the look he had seen in her eyes and face filled his heart with a
leaden chill. It was more than hope that had flared up in his breast
since he had entered Bram Johnson's cabin. And now that hope went
suddenly out, and with its extinguishment he was oppressed by a deep
and gloomy foreboding.
</P>
<P>
He went slowly to the window and looked out.
</P>
<P>
The next moment Celie was startled by the sudden sharp cry that burst
from his lips. Swiftly she ran to his side. He had dropped the paper.
His hands were gripping the edge of the sill, and he was staring like
one who could not believe his own eyes.
</P>
<P>
"Good God—look! Look at that!"
</P>
<P>
They had heard no sound outside the cabin during the last few minutes.
Yet under their eyes, stretched out in the soiled and trampled snow,
lay the wolf that a short time before had been gnawing a bone. The
animal was stark dead. Not a muscle of its body moved. Its lips were
drawn back, its jaws agape, and under the head was a growing smear of
blood. It was not these things—not the fact but the INSTRUMENT of
death that held Philip's eyes. The huge wolf had been completely
transfixed by a spear.
</P>
<P>
Instantly Philip recognized it—the long, slender, javelin-like narwhal
harpoon used by only one people in the world, the murderous little
black-visaged Kogmollocks of Coronation Gulf and Wollaston Land.
</P>
<P>
He sprang suddenly back from the window, dragging Celie with him.
</P>
<BR><BR><BR>
<A NAME="chap13"></A>
<H3 ALIGN="center">
CHAPTER XIII
</H3>
<P>
"Kogmollocks—the blackest-hearted little devils alive when it comes to
trading wives and fighting," said Philip, a little ashamed of the
suddenness with which he had jumped back from the window. "Excuse my
abruptness, dear. But I'd recognize that death-thing on the other side
of the earth. I've seen them throw it like an arrow for a hundred
yards—and I have a notion they're watching that window!"
</P>
<P>
At sight of the dead wolf and the protruding javelin Celie's face had
gone as white as ash. Snatching up one of the pictures from the table,
she thrust it into Philip's hand. It was one of the fighting pictures.
</P>
<P>
"So it's YOU?" he said, smiling at her and trying to keep the tremble
of excitement out of his voice. "It's you they want, eh? And they must
want you bad. I've never heard of those little devils coming within a
hundred miles of this far south. They MUST want you bad. Now—I wonder
WHY?" His voice was calm again. It thrilled him to see how utterly she
was judging the situation by the movement of his lips and the sound of
his voice. With him unafraid she would be unafraid. He judged that
quickly. Her eyes bared her faith in him, and suddenly he reached out
and took her face between his two hands, and laughed softly, while each
instant he feared the smash of a javelin through the window. "I like to
see that look in your eyes," he went on. "And I'm almost glad you can't
understand me, for I couldn't lie to you worth a cent. I understand
those pictures now—and I think we're in a hell of a fix. The Eskimos
have followed you and Bram down from the north, and I'm laying a wager
with myself that Bram won't return from the caribou hunt. If they were
Nunatalmutes or any other tribe I wouldn't be so sure. But they're
Kogmollocks. They're worse than the little brown head-hunters of the
Philippines when it comes to ambush, and if Bram hasn't got a spear
through him this minute I'll never guess again!" He withdrew his hands
from her face, still smiling at her as he talked. The color was
returning into her face. Suddenly she made a movement as if to approach
the window. He detained her, and in the same moment there came a fierce
and snarling outcry from the wolves in the corral. Making Celie
understand that she was to remain where he almost forcibly placed her
near the table, Philip went again to the window. The pack had gathered
close to the gate and two or three of the wolves were leaping excitedly
against the sapling bars of their prison. Between the cabin and the
gate a second body lay in the snow. Philip's mind leapt to a swift
conclusion. The Eskimos had ambushed Bram, and they believed that only
the girl was in the cabin. Intuitively he guessed how the superstitious
little brown men of the north feared the madman's wolves. One by one
they were picking them off with their javelins from outside the corral.
</P>
<P>
As he looked a head and pair of shoulders rose suddenly above the top
of the sapling barrier, an arm shot out and he caught the swift gleam
of a javelin as it buried itself in the thick of the pack. In a flash
the head and shoulders of the javelin-thrower had disappeared, and in
that same moment Philip heard a low cry behind him. Celie had returned
to the window. She had seen what he had seen, and her breath came
suddenly in a swift and sobbing excitement. In amazement he saw that
she was no longer pale. A vivid flush had gathered in each of her
cheeks and her eyes blazed with a dark fire. One of her hands caught
his arm and her fingers pinched his flesh. He stared dumbly for a
moment at the strange transformation in her. He almost believed that
she wanted to fight—that she was ready to rush out shoulder to
shoulder with him against their enemies. Scarcely had the cry fallen
from her lips when she turned and ran swiftly into her room. It seemed
to Philip that she was not gone ten seconds. When she returned she
thrust into his hand a revolver.
</P>
<P>
It was a toy affair. The weight and size of the weapon told him that
before he broke it and looked at the caliber. It was a "stocking" gun
as they called those things in the service, fully loaded with .22
caliber shots and good for a possible partridge at fifteen or twenty
paces. Under other conditions it would have furnished him with
considerable amusement. But the present was not yesterday or the day
before. It was a moment of grim necessity—and the tiny weapon gave him
the satisfaction of knowing that he was not entirely helpless against
the javelins. It would shoot as far as the stockade, and it might
topple a man over if he hit him just right. Anyway, it would make a
noise.
</P>
<P>
A noise! The grin that had come into his face died out suddenly as he
looked at Celie. He wondered if to her had come the thought that now
flashed upon him—if it was that thought that had made her place the
revolver in his hand. The blaze of excitement in her wonderful eyes
almost told him that it was. With Bram gone, the Eskimos believed she
was alone and at their mercy as soon as the wolves were out of the way.
Two or three shots from the revolver—and Philip's appearance in the
corral—would shake their confidence. It would at least warn them that
Celie was not alone, and that her protector was armed. For that reason
Philip thanked the Lord that a "stocking" gun had a bark like the
explosion of a toy cannon even if its bite was like that of an insect.
</P>
<P>
Cautiously he took another look at Bram's wolves. The last javelin had
transfixed another of their number and the animal was dragging itself
toward the center of the corral. The remaining seven were a dozen yards
on the other side of the gate now, leaping and snarling at the
stockade, and he knew that the next attack would come from there. He
sprang to the door. Celie was only a step behind him as he ran out, and
was close at his side when he peered around the end of the cabin.
</P>
<P>
"They must not see you," he made her understand. "It won't do any good
and when they see another man they may possibly get the idea in their
heads that you're not here. There can't be many of them or they'd make
quicker work of the wolves. I should say not more than—"
</P>
<P>
"Se! Se!"
</P>
<P>
The warning came in a low cry from Celie's lips. A dark head was
appearing slowly above the top of the stockade, and Philip darted
suddenly out into the open. The Eskimo did not see him, and Philip
waited until he was on the point of hurling his javelin before he made
a sound. Then he gave a roar that almost split his throat. In the same
instant he began firing. The crack of his pistol and the ferocious
outcry he made sent the Eskimo off the stockade like a ball hit by a
club. The pack, maddened by their inability to reach their enemies,
turned like a flash. Warned by one experience, Philip hustled Celie
into the cabin. They were scarcely over the threshold when the wolves
were at the door.
</P>
<P>
"We're sure up against a nice bunch," he laughed, standing for a moment
with his arm still about Celie's waist. "A regular hell of a bunch,
little girl! Now if those wolves only had sense enough to know that
we're a little brother and sister to Bram, we'd be able to put up a
fight that would be some circus. Did you see that fellow topple off the
fence? Don't believe I hit him. At least I hope I didn't. If they ever
find out the size of this pea-shooter's sting they'll sit up there like
a row of crows and laugh at us. But—what a bully NOISE it made!"
</P>
<P>
He was blissfully unmindful of danger as he held her in the crook of
his arm, looking straight into her lovely face as he talked. It was a
moment of splendid hypocrisy. He knew that in her excitement and the
tremendous effort she was making to understand something of what he was
saying that she was unconscious of his embrace. That, and the joyous
thrill of the situation, sent the hot blood into his face.
</P>
<P>
"I'm dangerously near to going the limit," he told her, speaking with a
seriousness that would impress her. "I'd fight twenty of those little
devils single-handed to know just how you'd take it, and I'd fight
another dozen to know who that fellow is in the picture. I'm tempted
right now to hug you up close, and kiss you, and let you know how I
feel. I'd like to do that—before—anything happens. But would you
understand? That's it—would you understand that I love every inch of
you from the ground up or would you think I was just beast? That's what
I'm afraid of. But I'd like to let you know before I have to put up the
big fight for you. And it's coming—if they've got Bram. They'll break
down the gate to-night, or burn it, and with the wolves out of the way
they'll rush the cabin. And then—"
</P>
<P>
Slowly he drew his arm from her, and something of the reaction of his
thoughts must have betrayed itself in the look that came into his face.
</P>
<P>
"I guess I've already pulled off a rotten deal on the other fellow," he
said, turning to the window. "That is, if you belong to him. And if you
didn't why would you stand there with your arms about his neck and he
hugging you up like that!"
</P>
<P>
A few minutes before he had crumpled the picture in his hand and
dropped it on the floor. He picked it up now and mechanically smoothed
it out as he made his observation, through the window. The pack had
returned to the stockade. By the aimless manner in which they had
scattered he concluded that for the time at least their mysterious
enemies had drawn away from the corral.
</P>
<P>
Celie had not moved. She was watching him earnestly. It seemed to him,
as he went to her with the picture, that a new and anxious questioning
had come into her eyes. It was as if she had discovered something in
him which she had not observed before, something which she was trying
to analyze even as he approached her. He felt for the first time a
sense of embarrassment. Was it possible that she had comprehended some
word or thought of what he had expressed to her? He could not believe
it And yet, a woman's intuition—
</P>
<P>
He held out the picture. Celie took it and for a space looked at it
steadily without raising her eyes to meet his. When she did look at him
the blue in her eyes was so wonderful and deep and the soul that looked
out of them was so clear to his own vision that the shame of that
moment's hypocrisy when he had stood with his arm about her submerged
him completely. If she had not understood him she at least HAD GUESSED.
</P>
<P>
"Min fader," she said quietly, with the tip of her little forefinger on
the man in the picture. "Min fader."
</P>
<P>
For a moment he thought she had spoken in English.
</P>
<P>
"Your—your father?" he cried.
</P>
<P>
She nodded.
</P>
<P>
"Oo-ee-min fader!"
</P>
<P>
"Thank the Lord," gasped Philip. And then he suddenly added, "Celie,
have you any more cartridges for this pop-gun? I feel like licking the
world!"
</P>
<BR><BR><BR>
<A NAME="chap14"></A>
<H3 ALIGN="center">
CHAPTER XIV
</H3>
<P>
He tried to hide his jubilation as he talked of more cartridges. He
forgot Bram, and the Eskimos waiting outside the corral, and the
apparent hopelessness of their situation. HER FATHER! He wanted to
shout, or dance around the cabin with Celie in his arms. But the change
that he had seen come over her made him understand that he must keep
hold of himself. He dreaded to see another light come into those
glorious blue eyes that had looked at him with such a strange and
questioning earnestness a few moments before—the fire of suspicion,
perhaps even of fear if he went too far. He realized that he had
betrayed his joy when she had said that the man in the picture was her
father. She could not have missed that. And he was not sorry. For him.
there was an unspeakable thrill in the thought that to a woman, no
matter under what sun she is born, there is at least one emotion whose
understanding needs no words of speech. And as he had talked to her,
sublimely confident that she could not understand him, she had read the
betrayal in his face. He was sure of it. And so he talked about
cartridges. He talked, he told himself afterwards, like an excited
imbecile.
</P>
<P>
There were no more cartridges. Celie made him understand that. All they
possessed were the four that remained in the revolver. As a matter of
fact this discovery did not disturb him greatly. At close quarters he
would prefer a good club to the pop-gun. Such a club, in the event of a
rush attack by the Eskimos, was an important necessity, and he began
looking about the cabin to see what he could lay his hands on. He
thought of the sapling cross-pieces in Bram's bunk against the wall and
tore one out. It was four feet in length and as big around as his fist
at one end while at the other it tapered down so that he could grip it
easily with his hands.
</P>
<P>
"Now we're ready for them," he said, testing the poise and swing of the
club as he stood in the center of the room. "Unless they burn us out
they'll never get through that door. I'm promising you that—s'elp me
God I am, Celie!"
</P>
<P>
As she looked at him a flush burned in her cheeks. He was eager to
fight—it seemed to her that he was almost hoping for the attack at the
door. It made her splendidly unafraid, and suddenly she laughed
softly—a nervous, unexpected little laugh which she could not hold
back, and he turned quickly to catch the warm glow in her eyes.
Something went up into his throat as she stood there looking at him
like that. He had never seen any one quite so beautiful. He dropped his
club, and held out his hand.
</P>
<P>
"Let's shake, Celie," he said. "I'm mighty glad you understand—we're
pals."
</P>
<P>
Unhesitatingly she gave him her hand, and in spite of the fact that
death lurked outside they smiled into each other's eyes. After that she
went into her room. For half an hour Philip did not see her again.
</P>
<P>
During that half hour he measured up the situation more calmly. He
realized that the exigency was tremendously serious, and that until now
he had not viewed it with the dispassionate coolness that characterized
the service of the uniform he wore. Celie was accountable for that. He
confessed the fact to himself, not without a certain pleasurable
satisfaction. He had allowed her presence, and his thoughts of her, to
fill the adventure completely for him, and as a result they were now
facing an appalling danger. If he had followed his own judgment, and
had made Bram Johnson a prisoner, as he should have done in his line of
duty, matters would have stood differently.
</P>
<P>
For several minutes after Celie had disappeared into her room he
studied the actions of the wolves in the corral. A short time before he
had considered a method of ridding himself of Bram's watchful beasts.
Now he regarded them as the one greatest protection they possessed.
There were seven left. He was confident they would give warning the
moment the Eskimos approached the stockade again. But would their
enemies return? The fact that only one man had attacked the wolves at a
time was almost convincing evidence that they were very few in
number—perhaps only a scouting party of three or four. Otherwise, if
they had come in force, they would have made short work of the pack.
The thought became a positive conviction as he looked through the
window. Bram had fallen a victim to a single javelin, and the scouting
party of Kogmollocks had attempted to complete their triumph by
carrying Celie back with them to the main body. Foiled in this attempt,
and with the knowledge that a new and armed enemy opposed them, they
were possibly already on their way for re-enforcements.
</P>
<P>
If this were so there could be but one hope—and that was an immediate
escape from the cabin. And between the cabin door and the freedom of
the forest were Bram's seven wolves!
</P>
<P>
A feeling of disgust, almost of anger, swept over him as he drew
Celie's little revolver from his pocket and held it in the palm of his
hand. There were four cartridges left. But what would they avail
against that horde of beasts! They would stop them no more than so many
pin-pricks. And what even would the club avail? Against two or three he
might put up a fight. But against seven—
</P>
<P>
He cursed Bram under his breath. It was curious that in that same
instant the thought flashed upon him that the wolf-man might not have
fallen a victim to the Eskimos. Was it not possible that the spying
Kogmollocks had seen him go away on the hunt, and had taken advantage
of the opportunity to attack the cabin? They had evidently thought
their task would be an easy one. What Philip saw through the window set
his pulse beating quickly with the belief that this last conjecture was
the true one. The world outside was turning dark. The sky was growing
thick and low. In half an hour a storm would break. The Eskimos had
foreseen that storm. They knew that the trail taken in their flight,
after they had possessed themselves of the girl, would very soon be
hidden from the eyes of Bram and the keen scent of his wolves. So they
had taken the chance—the chance to make Celie their prisoner before
Bram returned.
</P>
<P>
And why, Philip asked himself, did these savage little barbarians of
the north want HER? The fighting she had pictured for him had not
startled him. For a long time the Kogmollocks had been making trouble.
In the last year they had killed a dozen white men along the upper
coast, including two American explorers and a missionary. Three patrols
had been sent to Coronation Gulf and Bathurst Inlet since August. With
the first of those patrols, headed by Olaf Anderson, the Swede, he had
come within an ace of going himself. A rumor had come down to Churchill
just before he left for the Barrens that Olaf's party of five men had
been wiped out. It was not difficult to understand why the Eskimos had
attacked Celie Armin's father and those who had come ashore with him
from the ship. It was merely a question of lust for white men's blood
and white men's plunder, and strangers in their country would naturally
be regarded as easy victims. The mysterious and inexplicable part of
the affair was their pursuit of the girl. In this pursuit the
Kogmollocks had come far beyond the southernmost boundary of their
hunting grounds. Philip was sufficiently acquainted with the Eskimos to
know that in their veins ran very little of the red-blooded passion of
the white man. Matehood was more of a necessity imposed by nature than
a joy in their existence, and it was impossible for him to believe that
even Celie Armin's beauty had roused the desire for possession among
them.
</P>
<P>
His attention turned to the gathering of the storm. The amazing
swiftness with which the gray day was turning into the dark gloom of
night fascinated him and he almost called to Celie that she might look
upon the phenomenon with him. It was piling in from the vast Barrens to
the north and east and for a time it was accompanied by a stillness
that was oppressive. He could no longer distinguish a movement in the
tops of the cedars and banskian pine beyond the corral. In the corral
itself he caught now and then the shadowy, flitting movement of the
wolves. He did not hear Celie when she came out of her room. So
intently was he straining his eyes to penetrate the thickening pall of
gloom that he was unconscious of her presence until she stood close at
his side. There was something in the awesome darkening of the world
that brought them closer in that moment, and without speaking Philip
found her hand and held it in his own. They heard then a low whispering
sound—a sound that came creeping up out of the end of the world like a
living thing; a whisper so vast that, after a little, it seemed to fill
the universe, growing louder and louder until it was no longer a
whisper but a moaning, shrieking wail. It was appalling as the first
blast of it swept over the cabin. No other place in the world is there
storm like the storm that sweeps over the Great Barren; no other place
in the world where storm is filled with such a moaning, shrieking
tumult of VOICE. It was not new to Philip. He had heard it when it
seemed to him that ten thousand little children were crying under the
rolling and twisting onrush of the clouds; he had heard it when it
seemed to him the darkness was filled with an army of laughing,
shrieking madmen—storm out of which rose piercing human shrieks and
the sobbing grief of women's voices. It had driven people mad. Through
the long dark night of winter, when for five months they caught no
glimpse of the sun, even the little brown Eskimos went keskwao and
destroyed themselves because of the madness that was in that storm.
</P>
<P>
And now it swept over the cabin, and in Celie's throat there rose a
little sob. So swiftly had darkness gathered that Philip could no
longer see her, except where her face made a pale shadow in the gloom,
but he could feel the tremble of her body against him. Was it only this
morning that he had first seen her, he asked himself? Was it not a
long, long time ago, and had she not in that time become, flesh and
soul, a part of him? He put out his arms. Warm and trembling and
unresisting in that thick gloom she lay within them. His soul rose in a
wild ecstasy and rode on the wings of the storm. Closer he held her
against his breast, and he said:
</P>
<P>
"Nothing can hurt you, dear. Nothing—nothing—"
</P>
<P>
It was a simple and meaningless thing to say—that, and only that. And
yet he repeated it over and over again, holding her closer and closer
until her heart was throbbing against his own. "Nothing can hurt you.
Nothing—nothing—"
</P>
<P>
He bent his head. Her face was turned up to him, and suddenly he was
thrilled by the warm sweet touch of her lips. He kissed her. She did
not strain away from him. He felt—in that darkness—the wild fire in
her face.
</P>
<P>
"Nothing can hurt you, nothing—nothing—" he cried almost sobbingly in
his happiness.
</P>
<P>
Suddenly there came a blast of the storm that rocked the cabin like the
butt of a battering-ram, and in that same moment there came from just
outside the window a shrieking cry such as Philip had never heard in
all his life before. And following the cry there rose above the tumult
of the storm the howling of Bram Johnson's wolves.
</P>
<BR><BR><BR>
<A NAME="chap15"></A>
<H3 ALIGN="center">
CHAPTER XV
</H3>
<P>
For a space Philip thought that the cry must have come from Bram
Johnson himself—that the wolf-man had returned in the pit of the
storm. Against his breast Celie had apparently ceased to breathe. Both
listened for a repetition of the sound, or for a signal at the barred
door. It was strange that in that moment the wind should die down until
they could hear the throbbing of their own hearts. Celie's was pounding
like a little hammer, and all at once he pressed his face down against
hers and laughed with sudden and joyous understanding.
</P>
<P>
"It was only the wind, dear," he said. "I never heard anything like it
before—never! It even fooled the wolves. Bless your dear little heart
how it frightened you! And it was enough, too. Shall we light some of
Bram's candles?"
</P>
<P>
He held her hand as he groped his way to where he had seen Bram's
supply of bear-dips. She held two of the candles while he lighted them
and their yellow flare illumined her face while his own was still in
shadow. What he saw in its soft glow and the shine of her eyes made him
almost take her in his arms again, candles and all. And then she turned
with them and went to the table. He continued to light candles until
the sputtering glow of half a dozen of them filled the room. It was a
wretched wastefulness, but it was also a moment in which he felt
himself fighting to get hold of himself properly. And he felt also the
desire to be prodigal about something. When he had lighted his sixth
candle, and then faced Celie, she was standing near the table looking
at him so quietly and so calmly and with such a wonderful faith in her
eyes that he thanked God devoutly he had kissed her only once—just
that once! It was a thrilling thought to know that SHE knew he loved
her. There was no doubt of it now. And the thought of what he might
have done in that darkness and in the moment of her helplessness
sickened him. He could look her straight in the eyes now—unashamed and
glad. And she was unashamed, even if a little flushed at what had
happened. The same thought was in their minds—and he knew that she was
not sorry. Her eyes and the quivering tremble of a smile on her lips
told him that. She had braided her hair in that interval when she had
gone to her room, and the braid had fallen over her breast and lay
there shimmering softly in the candle-glow. He wanted to take her in
his arms again. He wanted to kiss her on the mouth and eyes. But
instead of that he took the silken braid gently in his two hands and
crushed it against his lips.
</P>
<P>
"I love you," he cried softly. "I love you."
</P>
<P>
He stood for a moment or two with his head bowed, the thrill of her
hair against his face. It was as if he was receiving some kind of a
wonderful benediction. And then in a voice that trembled a little she
spoke to him. Before he could see fully what was in her eyes she turned
suddenly to the wall, took down his coat, and hung it over the window.
When he saw her face again it was gloriously flushed. She pointed to
the candles.
</P>
<P>
"No danger of that," he said, comprehending her. "They won't throw any
javelins in this storm. Listen!"
</P>
<P>
It was the wolves again. In a moment their cry was drowned in a crash
of the storm that smote the cabin like a huge hand. Again it was
wailing over them in a wild orgy of almost human tumult. He could see
its swift effect on Celie in spite of her splendid courage. It was not
like the surge of mere wind or the roll of thunder. Again he was
inspired by thought of his pocket atlas, and opened it at the large
insert map of Canada.
</P>
<P>
"I'll show you why the wind does that," he explained to her, drawing
her to the table and spreading out the map. "See, here is the cabin."
He made a little black dot with her pencil, and turning to the four
walls of Bram's stronghold made her understand what it meant. "And
there's the big Barren," he went on, tracing it out with the
pencil-point. "Up here, you see, is the Arctic Ocean, and away over
there the Roes Welcome and Hudson's Bay. That's where the storm starts,
and when it gets out on the Barren, without a tree or a rock to break
its way for five hundred miles—"
</P>
<P>
He told of the twisting air-currents there and how the storm-clouds
sometimes swept so low that they almost smothered one. For a few
moments he did not look at Celie or he would have seen something in her
face which could not have been because of what he was telling her, and
which she could at best only partly understand. She had fixed her eyes
on the little black dot. THAT was the cabin. For the first time the map
told her where she was, and possibly how she had arrived there.
Straight down to that dot from the blue space of the ocean far to the
north the map-makers had trailed the course of the Coppermine River.
Celie gave an excited little cry and caught Philip's arm, stopping him
short in his explanation of the human wailings in the storm. Then she
placed a forefinger on the river.
</P>
<P>
"There—there it is!" she told him, as plainly as though her voice was
speaking to him in his own language. "We came down that river. The
Skunnert landed us THERE," and she pointed to the mouth of the
Coppermine where it emptied into Coronation Gulf. "And then we came
down, down, down—"
</P>
<P>
He repeated the name of the river.
</P>
<P>
"THE COPPERMINE."
</P>
<P>
She nodded, her breath breaking a little in an increasing excitement.
She seized the pencil and two-thirds of the distance down the
Coppermine made a cross. It was wonderful, he thought, how easily she
made him understand. In a low, eager voice she was telling him that
where she had put the cross the treacherous Kogmollocks had first
attacked them. She described with the pencil their flight away from the
river, and after that their return—and a second fight. It was then
Bram Johnson had come into the scene. And back there, at the point from
which the wolf-man had fled with her, was her FATHER. That was the
chief thing she was striving to drive home in his comprehension of the
situation. Her FATHER! And she believed he was alive, for it was an
excitement instead of hopelessness or grief that possessed her as she
talked to him. It gave him a sort of shock. He wanted to tell her, with
his arms about her, that it was impossible, and that it was his duty to
make her realize the truth. Her father was dead now, even if she had
last seen him alive. The little brown men had got him, and had
undoubtedly hacked him into small pieces, as was their custom when
inspired by war-madness. It was inconceivable to think of him as still
being alive even if there had been armed friends with him. There was
Olaf Anderson and his five men, for instance. Fighters every one of
them. And now they were dead. What chance could this other man have?
</P>
<P>
Her joy when she saw that he understood her added to the uncertainty
which was beginning to grip him in spite of all that the day had meant
for him. Her faith in him, since that thrilling moment in the darkness,
was more than ever like that of a child. She was unafraid of Bram now.
She was unafraid of the wolves and the storm and the mysterious
pursuers from out of the north. Into his keeping she had placed herself
utterly, and while this knowledge filled him with a great happiness he
was now disturbed by the fact that, if they escaped from the cabin and
the Eskimos, she believed he would return with her down the Coppermine
in an effort to find her father. He had already made the plans for
their escape and they were sufficiently hazardous. Their one chance was
to strike south across the thin arm of the Barren for Pierre Breault's
cabin. To go in the opposite direction—farther north without dogs or
sledge—would be deliberate suicide.
</P>
<P>
Several times during the afternoon he tried to bring himself to the
point of urging on her the naked truth—that her father was dead. There
was no doubt of that—not the slightest. But each time he fell a little
short. Her confidence in the belief that her father was alive, and that
he was where she had marked the cross on the map, puzzled him. Was it
conceivable, he asked himself, that the Eskimos had some reason for NOT
killing Paul Armin, and that Celie was aware of the fact? If so he
failed to discover it. Again and again he made Celie understand that he
wanted to know why the Eskimos wanted HER, and each time she answered
him with a hopeless little gesture, signifying that she did not know.
He did learn that there were two other white men with Paul Armin.
</P>
<P>
Only by looking at his watch did he know when the night closed in. It
was seven o'clock when he led Celie to her room and urged her to go to
bed. An hour later, listening at her door, he believed that she was
asleep. He had waited for that, and quietly he prepared for the
hazardous undertaking he had set for himself. He put on his cap and
coat and seized the club he had taken from Bram's bed. Then very
cautiously he opened the outer door. A moment later he stood outside,
the door closed behind him, with the storm pounding in his face.
</P>
<P>
Fifty yards away he could not have heard the shout of a man. And yet he
listened, gripping his club hard, every nerve in his body strained to a
snapping tension. Somewhere within that small circle of the corral were
Bram Johnson's wolves, and as he hesitated with his back to the door he
prayed that there would come no lull in the storm during the next few
minutes. It was possible that he might evade them with the crash and
thunder of the gale about him. They could not see him, or hear him, or
even smell him in that tumult of wind unless on his way to the gate he
ran into them. In that moment he would have given a year of life to
have known where they were. Still listening, still fighting to hear
some sound of them in the shriek of the storm, he took his first step
out into the pit of darkness. He did not run, but went as cautiously as
though the night was a dead calm, the club half poised in his hands. He
had measured the distance and the direction of the gate and when at
last he touched the saplings of the stockade he knew that he could not
be far off in his reckoning. Ten paces to the right he found the gate
and his heart gave a sudden jump of relief. Half a minute more and it
was open. He propped it securely against the beat of the storm with the
club he had taken from Bram Johnson's bed.
</P>
<P>
Then he turned back to the cabin, with the little revolver clutched in
his hand, and his face was strained and haggard when he found the door
and returned again into the glow of the candle-light. In the center of
the room, her face as white as his own, stood Celie. A great fear must
have gripped her, for she stood there in her sleeping gown with her
hands clutched at her breast, her eyes staring at him in speechless
questioning. He explained by opening the door a bit and pantomiming to
the gate outside the cabin.
</P>
<P>
"The wolves will be gone in the morning," he said, a ring of triumph in
his voice. "I have opened the gate. There is nothing in our way now."
</P>
<P>
She understood. Her eyes were a glory to look into then. Her fingers
unclenched at her breast, she gave a short, quick breath and a little
cry—and her arms almost reached out to him. He was afraid of himself
as he went to her and led her again to the door of her room. And there
for a moment they paused, and she looked up into his face. Her hand
crept from his and went softly to his shoulder. She said something to
him, almost in a whisper, and he could no longer fight against the
pride and the joy and the faith he saw in her eyes. He bent down,
slowly so that she might draw away from him if she desired, and kissed
her upturned lips. And then, with a strange little cry that was like
the soft note of a bird, she turned from him and disappeared into the
darkness of her room.
</P>
<P>
A great deal of that night's storm passed over his head unheard after
that. It was late when he went to bed. He crowded Bram's long box-stove
with wood before he extinguished the last candle.
</P>
<P>
And for an hour after that he lay awake, thinking of Celie and of the
great happiness that had come into his life all in one day. During that
hour he made the plans of a lifetime. Then he, too, fell into sleep—a
restless, uneasy slumber filled with many visions. For a time there had
come a lull in the gale, but now it broke over the cabin in increased
fury. A hand seemed slapping at the window, threatening to break it,
and a volley of wind and snow shot suddenly down the chimney, forcing
open the stove door, so that a shaft of ruddy light cut like a red
knife through the dense gloom of the cabin. In varying ways the sounds
played a part in Philip's dreams. In all those dreams, and segments of
dreams, the girl was present. It was strange that in all of them she
should be his wife. And it was strange that the big woods and the deep
snows played no part in them. He was back home. And Celie was with him.
Once they went for wildflowers and were caught in a thunderstorm, and
ran to an old and disused barn in the center of a field for shelter. He
could feel Celie trembling against him, and he was stroking her hair as
the thunder crashed over them and the lightning filled her eyes with
fear. After that there came to him a vision of early autumn nights when
they went corn-roasting, with other young people. He had always been
afflicted with a slight nasal trouble, and smoke irritated him. It set
him sneezing, and kept him dodging about the fire, and Celie was
laughing as the smoke persisted in following him about, like a young
scamp of a boy bent on tormenting him. The smoke was unusually
persistent on this particular night, until at last the laughter went
out of the girl's face, and she ran into his arms and covered his eyes
with her soft hands. Restlessly he tossed in his bunk, and buried his
face in the blanket that answered for a pillow. The smoke reached him;
even there, and he sneezed chokingly. In that instant Celie's face
disappeared. He sneezed again—and awoke.
</P>
<P>
In that moment his dazed senses adjusted themselves. The cabin was full
of smoke. It partly blinded him, but through it he could see tongues of
fire shooting toward the ceiling. He heard then the crackling of
burning pitch—a dull and consuming roar, and with a stifled cry he
leaped from his bunk and stood on his feet. Dazed by the smoke and
flame, he saw that there was not the hundredth part of a second to
lose. Shouting Celie's name he ran to her door, where the fire was
already beginning to shut him out. His first cry had awakened her and
she was facing the lurid glow of the flame as he rushed in. Almost
before she could comprehend what was happening he had wrapped one of
the heavy bear skins about her and had swept her into his arms. With
her face crushed against his breast he lowered his head and dashed back
into the fiery holocaust of the outer room. The cabin, with its
pitch-filled logs, was like a box made of tinder, and a score of men
could not have beat out the fire that was raging now. The wind beating
from the west had kept it from reaching the door opening into the
corral, but the pitch was hissing and smoking at the threshold as
Philip plunged through the blinding pall and fumbled for the latch.
</P>
<P>
Not ten seconds too soon did he stagger with his burden out into the
night. As the wind drove in through the open door the flames seemed to
burst in a sudden explosion and the cabin was a seething snarl of
flame. It burst through the window and out of the chimney and Philip's
path to the open gate was illumined by a fiery glow. Not until he had
passed beyond the stockade to the edge of the forest did he stop and
look back. Over their heads the wind wailed and moaned in the spruce
tops, but even above that sound came the roar of the fire. Against his
breast Philip heard a sobbing cry, and suddenly he held the girl
closer, and crushed his face down against hers, fighting to keep back
the horror that was gripping at his heart. Even as he felt her arms
creeping up out of the bearskin and clinging about his neck he felt
upon him like a weight of lead the hopelessness of a despair as black
as the night itself. The cabin was now a pillar of flame, and in it was
everything that had made life possible for them. Food, shelter,
clothing—all were gone. In this moment he did not think of himself,
but of the girl he held in his arms, and he strained her closer and
kissed her lips and her eyes and her tumbled hair there in the
storm-swept darkness, telling her what he knew was now a lie—that she
was safe, that nothing could harm her. Against him he felt the tremble
and throb of her soft body, and it was this that filled him with the
horror of the thing—the terror of the thought that her one garment was
a bearskin. He had felt, a moment before, the chill touch of a naked
little foot.
</P>
<P>
And yet he kept saying, with his face against hers:
</P>
<P>
"It's all right, little sweetheart. We'll come out all right—we sure
will!"
</P>
<BR><BR><BR>
<A NAME="chap16"></A>
<H3 ALIGN="center">
CHAPTER XVI
</H3>
<P>
His first impulse, after those few appalling seconds following their
escape from the fire, was to save something from the cabin. Still
talking to Celie he dropped on his knees and tucked her up warmly in
the bearskin, with her back to a tree. He thanked God that it was a big
skin and that it enveloped her completely. Leaving her there he ran
back through the gate. He no longer feared the wolves. If they had not
already escaped into the forest he knew they would not attack him in
that hot glare of the one thing above all others they feared—fire. For
a space thought of the Eskimos, and the probability of the fire
bringing them from wherever they had sought shelter from the storm, was
secondary to the alarming necessity which faced him. Because of his
restlessness and his desire to be ready for any emergency he had not
undressed when he threw himself on his bunk that night, but he was
without a coat or cap. And Celie! He cried out aloud in his anguish
when he stopped just outside the deadline of the furnace of flame that
was once the cabin, and standing there with clenched hands he cursed
himself for the carelessness that had brought her face to face with a
peril deadlier than the menace of the Eskimos or Bram Johnson's wolves.
He alone was responsible. His indiscretion in overfilling the stove had
caused the fire, and in that other moment—when he might have snatched
up more than the bearskin—his mind had failed to act.
</P>
<P>
In the short space he stood there helplessly in the red heat of the
fire the desperateness of the situation seared itself like the hot
flame itself in his brain. As prisoners in Bram's cabin, guarded by the
wolves and attacked by the Eskimos, they still had shelter, food,
clothing—a chance to live, at least the chance to fight. And now—
</P>
<P>
He put a hand to his bare head and faced the direction of the storm.
With the dying away of the wind snow had begun to fall, and with this
snow he knew there would come a rising temperature. It was probably
twenty degrees below zero, and unless the wind went down completely his
ears would freeze in an hour or two. Then he thought of the thick
German socks he wore. One of them would do for a cap. His mind worked
swiftly after that. There was, after all, a tremendous thrill in the
thought of fighting the odds against him, and in the thought of the
girl waiting for him in the bearskin, her life depending upon him
utterly now. Without him she could not move from the tree where he had
left her unless her naked feet buried themselves in the snow. If
something happened to him—she would die. Her helplessness filled him
suddenly with a wild exultation, the joy of absolute possession that
leapt for an instant or two above his fears. She was something
more—now—than the woman he loved. She was a little child, to be
carried in his arms, to be sheltered from the wind and the cold until
the last drop of blood had ceased to flow in his veins. His was the
mighty privilege now to mother her until the end came for them both—or
some miracle saved them. The last barrier was gone from between them.
That he had met her only yesterday was an unimportant incident now. The
world had changed, life had changed, a long time had passed. She
belonged to him as utterly as the stars belonged to the skies. In his
arms she would find life—or death.
</P>
<P>
He was braced for the fight. His mind, riding over its first fears,
began to shape itself for action even as he turned back toward the edge
of the forest. Until then he had not thought of the other cabin—the
cabin which Bram and he had passed on their way in from the Barren. His
heart rose up suddenly in his throat and he wanted to shout. That cabin
was their salvation! It was not more than eight or ten miles away, and
he was positive that he could find it.
</P>
<P>
He ran swiftly through the increasing circle of light made by the
burning logs. If the Eskimos had not gone far some one of them would
surely see the red glow of the fire, and discovery now meant death. In
the edge of the trees, where the shadows were deep, he paused and
looked back. His hand fumbled where the left-pocket of his coat would
have been, and as he listened to the crackling of the flames and stared
into the heart of the red glow there smote him with sudden and
sickening force a realization of their deadliest peril. In that
twisting inferno of burning pitch was his coat, and in the left-hand
pocket of that coat WERE HIS MATCHES!
</P>
<P>
Fire! Out there in the open a seething, twisting mass of it, taunting
him with its power, mocking him as pitiless as the mirage mocks a
thirst-crazed creature of the desert. In an hour or two it would be
gone. He might keep up its embers for a time—until the Eskimos, or
starvation, or still greater storm put an end to it. The effort, in any
event, would be futile in the end. Their one chance lay in finding the
other cabin, and reaching it quickly. When it came to the point of
absolute necessity he could at least try to make fire as he had seen an
Indian make it once, though at the time he had regarded the achievement
as a miracle born of unnumbered generations of practice.
</P>
<P>
He heard the glad note of welcome in Celie's throat when he returned to
her. She spoke his name. It seemed to him that there was no note of
fear in her voice, but just gladness that he had come back to her in
that pit of darkness. He bent down and tucked her snugly in the big
bear-skin before he took her up in his arms again. He held her so that
her face was snuggled close against his neck, and he kissed her soft
mouth again, and whispered to her as he began picking his way through
the forest. His voice, whispering, made her understand that they must
make no sound. She was tightly imprisoned in the skin, but all at once
he felt one of her hands work its way out of the warmth of it and lay
against his cheek. It did not move away from his face. Out of her soul
and body there passed through that contact of her hand the confession
that made him equal to fighting the world. For many minutes after that
neither of them spoke. The moan of the wind was growing less and less
in the treetops, and once Philip saw a pale break where the clouds had
split asunder in the sky. The storm was at an end—and it was almost
dawn. In a quarter of an hour the shot like snow of the blizzard had
changed to big soft flakes that dropped straight out of the clouds in a
white deluge. By the time day came their trail would be completely
hidden from the eyes of the Eskimos. Because of that Philip traveled as
swiftly as the darkness and the roughness of the forest would allow
him. As nearly as he could judge he kept due east. For a considerable
time he did not feel the weight of the precious burden in his arms. He
believed that they were at least half a mile from the burned cabin
before he paused to rest. Even then he spoke to Celie in a low voice.
He had stopped where the trunk of a fallen tree lay as high as his
waist, and on this he seated the girl, holding her there in the crook
of his arm. With his other hand he fumbled to see if the bearskin
protected her fully, and in the investigation his hand came in contact
again with one of her bare feet. Celie gave a little jump. Then she
laughed, and he made sure that the foot was snug and warm before he
went on.
</P>
<P>
Twice in the nest half mile he stopped. The third time, a full mile
from the cabin, was in a dense growth of spruce through the tops of
which snow and wind did not penetrate. Here he made a nest of
spruce-boughs for Celie, and they waited for the day. In the black
interval that precedes Arctic dawn they listened for sounds that might
come to them. Just once came the wailing howl of one of Bram's wolves,
and twice Philip fancied that he heard the distant cry of a human
voice. The second time Celie's fingers tightened about his own to tell
him that she, too, had heard.
</P>
<P>
A little later, leaving Celie alone, Philip went back to the edge of
the spruce thicket and examined closely their trail where it had
crossed a bit of open. It was not half an hour old, yet the deluge of
snow had almost obliterated the signs of their passing. His one hope
was that the snowfall would continue for another hour. By that time
there would not be a visible track of man or beast, except in the heart
of the thickets. But he knew that he was not dealing with white men or
Indians now. The Eskimos were night-trackers and night-hunters. For
five months out of every twelve their existence depended upon their
ability to stalk and kill in darkness. If they had returned to the
burning cabin it was possible, even probable, that they were close on
their heels now.
</P>
<P>
For a second time he found himself a stout club. He waited, listening,
and straining his eyes to penetrate the thick gloom; and then, as his
own heart-beats came to him audibly, he felt creeping over him a slow
and irresistible foreboding—a premonition of something impending, of a
great danger close at hand. His muscles grew tense, and he clutched the
club, ready for action.
</P>
<BR><BR><BR>
<A NAME="chap17"></A>
<H3 ALIGN="center">
CHAPTER XVII
</H3>
<P>
It seemed to Philip, as he stood with the club ready in his hand, that
the world had ceased to breathe in its anticipation of the thing for
which he was waiting—and listening. The wind had dropped dead. There
was not a rustle in the tree-tops, not a sound to break the stillness.
The silence, so close after storm, was an Arctic phenomenon which did
not astonish him, and yet the effect of it was almost painfully
gripping. Minor sounds began to impress themselves on his senses—the
soft murmur of the falling snow, his own breath, the pounding of his
heart. He tried to throw off the strange feeling that oppressed him,
but it was impossible. Out there in the darkness he would have sworn
that there were eyes and ears strained as his own were strained. And
the darkness was lifting. Shadows began to disentangle themselves from
the gray chaos. Trees and bushes took form, and over his head the last
heavy windrows of clouds shouldered their way out of the sky.
</P>
<P>
Still, as the twilight of dawn took the place of night, he did not
move, except to draw himself a little closer into the shelter of the
scrub spruce behind which he had hidden himself. He wondered if Celie
would be frightened at his absence. But he could not compel himself to
go on—or back. SOMETHING WAS COMING! He was as positive of it as he
was of the fact that night was giving place to day. Yet he could see
nothing—hear nothing. It was light enough now for him to see movement
fifty yards away, and he kept his eyes fastened on the little open
across which their trail had come. If Olaf Anderson the Swede had been
there he might have told him of another night like this, and another
vigil. For Olaf had learned that the Eskimos, like the wolves, trail
two by two and four by four, and that—again like the wolves—they
pursue not ON the trail but with the trail between them.
</P>
<P>
But it was the trail that Philip watched; and as he kept his
vigil—that inexplicable mental undercurrent telling him that his
enemies were coming—his mind went back sharply to the girl a hundred
yards behind him. The acuteness of the situation sent question after
question rushing through his mind, even as he gripped his club, For her
he was about to fight. For her he was ready to kill, and not afraid to
die. He loved her. And yet—she was a mystery. He had held her in his
arms, had felt her heart beating against his breast, had kissed her
lips and her eyes and her hair, and her response had been to place
herself utterly within the shelter of his arms. She had given herself
to him and he was possessed of the strength of one about to fight for
his own. And with that strength the questions pounded again in his
head. Who was she? And for what reason were mysterious enemies coming
after her through the gray dawn?
</P>
<P>
In that moment he heard a sound. His heart stood suddenly still. He
held his breath. It was a sound almost indistinguishable from the
whisper of the air and the trees and yet it smote upon his senses like
the detonation of a thunder-clap. It was more of a PRESENCE than a
sound. The trail was clear. He could see to the far side of the open
now, and there was no movement. He turned his head—slowly and without
movement of his body, and in that instant a gasp rose to his lips, and
died there. Scarcely a dozen paces from him stood a poised and hooded
figure, a squat, fire-eyed apparition that looked more like monster
than man in that first glance. Something acted within him that was
swifter than reason—a sub-conscious instinct that works for
self-preservation like the flash of powder in a pan. It was this
sub-conscious self that received the first photographic impression—the
strange poise of the hooded creature, the uplifted arm, the cold,
streaky gleam of something in the dawn-light, and in response to that
impression Philip's physical self crumpled down in the snow as a
javelin hissed through the space where his head and shoulders had been.
</P>
<P>
So infinitesimal was the space of time between the throwing of the
javelin and Philip's movement that the Eskimo believed he had
transfixed his victim. A scream of triumph rose in his throat. It was
the Kogmollock sakootwow—the blood-cry, a single shriek that split the
air for a mile. It died in another sort of cry. From where he had
dropped Philip was up like a shot. His club swung through the air and
before the amazed hooded creature could dart either to one side or the
other it had fallen with crushing force. That one blow must have
smashed his shoulder to a pulp. As the body lurched downward another
blow caught the hooded head squarely and the beginning of a second cry
ended in a sickening grunt. The force of the blow carried Philip half
off his feet, and before he could recover himself two other figures had
rushed upon him from out of the gloom. Their cries as they came at him
were like the cries of beasts. Philip had no time to use his club. From
his unbalanced position he flung himself upward and at the nearest of
his enemies, saving himself from the upraised javelin by clinching. His
fist shot out and caught the Eskimo squarely in the mouth. He struck
again—and the javelin dropped from the Kogmollock's hand. In that
moment, every vein in his body pounding with the rage and excitement of
battle, Philip let out a yell. The end of it was stifled by a pair of
furry arms. His head snapped back—and he was down.
</P>
<P>
A thrill of horror shot through him. It was the one unconquerable
fighting trick of the Eskimos—that neck hold. Caught from behind there
was no escape from it. It was the age-old sasaki-wechikun, or
sacrifice-hold, an inheritance that came down from father to son—the
Arctic jiu-jitsu by which one Kogmollock holds the victim helpless
while a second cuts out his heart. Flat on his back, with his head and
shoulders bent under him, Philip lay still for a single instant. He
heard the shrill command of the Eskimo over him—an exhortation for the
other to hurry up with the knife. And then, even as he heard a grunting
reply, his hand came in contact with the pocket which held Celie's
little revolver. He drew it quickly, cocked it under his back, and
twisting his arm until the elbow-joint cracked, he fired. It was a
chance shot. The powder-flash burned the murderous, thick-lipped face
in the sealskin hood. There was no cry, no sound that Philip heard. But
the arms relaxed about his neck. He rolled over and sprang to his feet.
Three or four paces from him was the Eskimo he had struck, crawling
toward him on his hands and knees, still dazed by the blows he had
received. In the snow Philip saw his club. He picked it up and replaced
the revolver in his pocket. A single blow as the groggy Eskimo
staggered to his feet and the fight was over.
</P>
<P>
It had taken perhaps three or four minutes—no longer than that. His
enemies lay in three dark and motionless heaps in the snow. Fate had
played a strong hand with him. Almost by a miracle he had escaped and
at least two of the Eskimos were dead.
</P>
<P>
He was still watchful, still guarding against a further attack, and
suddenly he whirled to face a figure that brought from him a cry of
astonishment and alarm. It was Celie. She was standing ten paces from
him, and in the wild terror that had brought her to him she had left
the bearskin behind. Her naked feet were buried in the snow. Her arms,
partly bared, were reaching out to him in the gray Arctic dawn, and
then wildly and moaningly there came to him—
</P>
<P>
"Philip—Philip—"
</P>
<P>
He sprang to her, a choking cry on his own lips. This, after all, was
the last proof—when she had thought that their enemies were killing
him SHE HAD COME TO HIM. He was sobbing her name like a boy as he ran
back with her in his arms. Almost fiercely he wrapped the bearskin
about her again, and then crushed her so closely in his arms that he
could hear her gasping faintly for breath. In that wild and glorious
moment he listened. A cold and leaden day was breaking over the world
and as they listened their hearts throbbing against each other, the
same sound came to them both.
</P>
<P>
It was the sakootwow—the savage, shrieking blood-cry of the
Kogmollocks, a scream that demanded an answer of the three hooded
creatures who, a few minutes before, had attacked Philip in the edge of
the open. The cry came from perhaps a mile away. And then, faintly, it
was answered far to the west. For a moment Philip pressed his face down
to Celie's. In his heart was a prayer, for he knew that the fight had
only begun.
</P>
<BR><BR><BR>
<A NAME="chap18"></A>
<H3 ALIGN="center">
CHAPTER XVIII
</H3>
<P>
That the Eskimos both to the east and the west were more than likely to
come their way, converging toward the central cry that was now silent,
Philip was sure. In the brief interval in which he had to act he
determined to make use of his fallen enemies. This he impressed on
Celie's alert mind before he ran back to the scene of the fight. He
made no more than a swift observation of the field in these first
moments—did not even look for weapons. His thought was entirely of
Celie. The smallest of the three forms on the snow was the Kogmollock
he had struck down with his club. He dropped on his knees and took off
first the sealskin bashlyk, or hood. Then he began stripping the dead
man of his other garments. From the fur coat to the caribou-skin
moccasins they were comparatively new. With them in his arms he hurried
back to the girl.
</P>
<P>
It was not a time for fine distinctions. The clothes were a godsend,
though they had come from a dead man's back, and an Eskimo's at that.
Celie's eyes shone with joy. It amazed him more than ever to see how
unafraid she was in this hour of great danger. She was busy with the
clothes almost before his back was turned.
</P>
<P>
He returned to the Eskimos. The three were dead. It made him
shudder—one with a tiny bullet hole squarely between the eyes, and the
others crushed by the blows of the club. His hand fondled Celie's
little revolver—the pea-shooter he had laughed at. After all it had
saved his life. And the club—
</P>
<P>
He did not examine too closely there. From the man he had struck with
his naked fist he outfitted himself with a hood and temiak, or coat. In
the temiak there were no pockets, but at the waist of each of the dead
men a narwhal skin pouch which answered for all pockets. He tossed the
three pouches in a little heap on the snow before he searched for
weapons. He found two knives and half a dozen of the murderous little
javelins. One of the knives was still clutched in the hand of the
Eskimo who was creeping up to disembowel him when Celie's revolver
saved him. He took this knife because it was longer and sharper than
the other.
</P>
<P>
On his knees he began to examine the contents of the three pouches. In
each was the inevitable roll of babiche, or caribou-skin cord, and a
second and smaller waterproof narwhal bag in which were the Kogmollock
fire materials. There was no food. This fact was evident proof that the
Eskimos were in camp somewhere in the vicinity. He had finished his
investigation of the pouches when, looking up from his kneeling
posture, he saw Celie approaching.
</P>
<P>
In spite of the grimness of the situation he could not repress a smile
as he rose to greet her. At fifty paces, even with her face toward him,
one would easily make the error of mistaking her for an Eskimo, as the
sealskin bashlyk was so large that it almost entirely concealed her
face except when one was very close to her. Philip's first assistance
was to roll back the front of the hood. Then he pulled her thick braid
out from under the coat and loosed the shining glory of her hair until
it enveloped her in a wonderful shimmering mantle. Their enemies could
not mistake her for a man NOW, even at a hundred yards. If they ran
into an ambuscade she would at least be saved from the javelins.
</P>
<P>
Celie scarcely realized what he was doing. She was staring at the dead
men—silent proof of the deadly menace that had threatened them and of
the terrific fight Philip must have made. A strange note rose in her
throat, and turning toward him suddenly she flung herself into his
arms. Her own arms encircled his neck, and for a space she lay
shudderingly against his breast, as if sobbing. How many times he
kissed her in those moments Philip could not have told. It must have
been a great many. He knew only that her arms were clinging tighter and
tighter about his neck, and that she was whispering his name, and that
his hands were buried in her soft hair. He forgot time, forgot the
possible cost of precious seconds lost. It was a small thing that
recalled him to his senses. From out of a spruce top a handful of snow
fell on his shoulder. It startled him like the touch of a strange hand,
and in another moment he was explaining swiftly to Celie that there
were other enemies near and that they must lose no time in flight.
</P>
<P>
He fastened one of the pouches at his waist, picked up his club,
and—on second thought—one of the Kogmollock javelins. He had no very
definite idea of how he might use the latter weapon, as it was too
slender to be of much avail as a spear at close quarters. At a dozen
paces he might possibly throw it with some degree of accuracy. In a
Kogmollock's hand it was a deadly weapon at a hundred paces. With the
determination to be at his side when the next fight came Celie
possessed herself of a second javelin. With her hand in his Philip set
out then due north through the forest.
</P>
<P>
It was in that direction he knew the cabin must lay. After striking the
edge of the timber after crossing the Barren Bram Johnson had turned
almost directly south, and as he remembered the last lap of the journey
Philip was confident that not more than eight or ten miles had
separated the two cabins. He regretted now his carelessness in not
watching Brain's trail more closely in that last hour or two. His chief
hope of finding the cabin was in the discovery of some landmark at the
edge of the Barren. He recalled distinctly where they had turned into
the forest, and in less than half an hour after that they had come upon
the first cabin.
</P>
<P>
Their immediate necessity was not so much the finding of the cabin as
escape from the Eskimos. Within half an hour, perhaps even less, he
believed that other eyes would know of the fight at the edge of the
open. It was inevitable. If the Kogmollocks on either side of them
struck the trail before it reached the open they would very soon run
upon the dead, and if they came upon footprints in the snow this side
of the open they would back-trail swiftly to learn the source and
meaning of the cry of triumph that had not repeated itself. Celie's
little feet, clad in moccasins twice too big for her, dragged in the
snow in a way that would leave no doubt in the Eskimo mind. As Philip
saw the situation there was one chance for them, and only one. They
could not escape by means of strategy. They could not hide from their
pursuers. Hope depended entirely upon the number of their enemies. If
there were only three or four of them left they would not attack in the
open. In that event he must watch for ambuscade, and dread the night.
He looked down at Celie, buried in her furry coat and hood and plodding
along courageously at his side with her hand in his. This was not a
time in which to question him, and she was obeying his guidance with
the faith of a child. It was tremendous, he thought—the most wonderful
moment that had ever entered into his life. It is this dependence, this
sublime faith and confidence in him of the woman he loves that gives to
a man the strength of a giant in the face of a great crisis and makes
him put up a tiger's fight for her. For such a woman a man must win.
And then Philip noticed how tightly Celie's other hand was gripping the
javelin with which she had armed herself. She was ready to fight, too.
The thrill of it all made him laugh, and her eyes shot up to him
suddenly, filled with a moment's wonder that he should be laughing now.
She must have understood, for the big hood hid her face again almost
instantly, and her fingers tightened the smallest bit about his.
</P>
<P>
For a matter of a quarter of an hour they traveled as swiftly as Celie
could walk. Philip was confident that the Eskimo whose cries they had
heard would strike directly for the point whence the first cry had
come, and it was his purpose to cover as much distance as possible in
the first few minutes that their enemies might be behind them. It was
easier to watch the back trail than to guard against ambuscades ahead.
Twice in that time he stopped where they would be unseen and looked
back, and in advancing he picked out the thinnest timber and evaded
whatever might have afforded a hiding place to a javelin-thrower. They
had progressed another half mile when suddenly they came upon a
snowshoe trail in the snow.
</P>
<P>
It had crossed at right angles to their own course, and as Philip bent
over it a sudden lump rose into his throat. The other Eskimos had not
worn snowshoes. That in itself had not surprised him, for the snow was
hard and easily traveled in moccasins. The fact that amazed him now was
that the trail under his eyes had not been made by Eskimo usamuks. The
tracks were long and narrow. The web imprint in the snow was not that
of the broad narwhal strip, but the finer mesh of babiche. It was
possible that an Eskimo was wearing them, but they were A WHITE MAN'S
SHOES!
</P>
<P>
And then he made another discovery. For a dozen paces he followed in
the trail, allowing six inches with each step he took as the snowshoe
handicap. Even at that he could not easily cover the tracks. The man
who had made them had taken a longer snowshoe stride than his own by at
least nine inches. He could no longer keep the excitement of his
discovery from Celie.
</P>
<P>
"The Eskimo never lived who could make that track," he exclaimed. "They
can travel fast enough but they're a bunch of runts when it comes to
leg-swing. It's a white man—or Bram!"
</P>
<P>
The announcement of the wolf-man's name and Philip's gesture toward the
trail drew a quick little cry of understanding from Celie. In a flash
she had darted to the snowshoe tracks and was examining them with eager
intensity. Then she looked up and shook her head. It wasn't Bram! She
pointed to the tail of the shoe and catching up a twig broke it under
Philip's eyes. He remembered now. The end of Bram's shoes was snubbed
short off. There was no evidence of that defect in the snow. It was not
Bram who had passed that way.
</P>
<P>
For a space he stood undecided. He knew that Celie was watching
him—that she was trying to learn something of the tremendous
significance of that moment from his face. The same unseen force that
had compelled him to wait and watch for his foes a short time before
seemed urging him now to follow the strange snowshoe trail. Enemy or
friend the maker of those tracks would at least be armed. The thought
of what a rifle and a few cartridges would mean to him and Celie now
brought a low cry of decision from him. He turned quickly to Celie.
</P>
<P>
"He's going east—and we ought to go north to find the cabin," he told
her, pointing to the trail. "But we'll follow him. I want his rifle. I
want it more than anything else in this world, now that I've got you.
We'll follow—"
</P>
<P>
If there had been a shadow of hesitation in his mind it was ended in
that moment. From behind them there came a strange hooting cry. It was
not a yell such as they had heard before. It was a booming far-reaching
note that had in it the intonation of a drum—a sound that made one
shiver because of its very strangeness. And then, from farther west, it
came—
</P>
<P>
"Hoom—Hoom—Ho-o-o-o-o-m-m-m-m—"
</P>
<P>
In the next half minute it seemed to Philip that the cry was answered
from half a dozen different quarters. Then again it came from directly
behind them.
</P>
<P>
Celie uttered a little gasp as she clung to his hand again. She
understood as well as he. One of the Eskimos had discovered the dead
and their foes were gathering in behind them.
</P>
<BR><BR><BR>
<A NAME="chap19"></A>
<H3 ALIGN="center">
CHAPTER XIX
</H3>
<P>
Before the last of the cries had died away Philip flung far to one side
of the trail the javelin he carried, and followed it up with Celie's,
impressing on her that every ounce of additional weight meant a
handicap for them now. After the javelins went his club.
</P>
<P>
"It's going to be the biggest race I've ever run," he smiled at her.
"And we've got to win. If we don't—"
</P>
<P>
Celie's eyes were aglow as she looked at him, He was splendidly calm.
There was no longer a trace of excitement in his face, and he was
smiling at her even as he picked her up suddenly in his arms. The
movement was so unexpected that she gave a little gasp. Then she found
herself borne swiftly over the trail. For a distance of a hundred yards
Philip ran with her before he placed her on her feet again. In no
better way could he have impressed on her that they were partners in a
race against death and that every energy must be expended in that race.
Scarcely had her feet touched the snow than she was running at his
side, her hand clasped in his. Barely a second was lost.
</P>
<P>
With the swift directness of the trained man-hunter Philip had measured
his chances of winning. The Eskimos, first of all, would gather about
their dead. After one or two formalities they would join in a
chattering council, all of which meant precious time for them. The
pursuit would be more or less cautious because of the bullet hole in
the Kogmollock's forehead.
</P>
<P>
If it had been possible for Celie to ask him just what he expected to
gain by following the strange snowshoe trail he would have had
difficulty in answering. It was, like his single shot with Celie's
little revolver, a chance gamble against big odds. A number of
possibilities had suggested themselves to him. It even occurred to him
that the man who was hurrying toward the east might be a member of the
Royal Northwest Mounted Police. Of one thing, however, he was
confident. The maker of the tracks would not be armed with javelins. He
would have a rifle. Friend or foe, he was after that rifle. The trick
was to catch sight of him at the earliest possible moment.
</P>
<P>
How much of a lead the stranger had was a matter at which he could
guess with considerable accuracy. The freshness of the trail was only
slightly dimmed by snow, which was ample proof that it had been made at
the very tail-end of the storm. He believed that it was not more than
an hour old.
</P>
<P>
For a good two hundred yards Philip set a dog-trot pace for Celie, who
ran courageously at his side. At the end of that distance he stopped.
Celie was panting for breath. Her hood had slipped back and her face
was flushed like a wildflower by her exertion. Her eyes shone like
stars, and her lips were parted a little. She was temptingly lovely,
but again Philip lost not a second of unnecessary time. He picked her
up in his arms again and continued the race. By using every ounce of
his own strength and endurance in this way he figured that their
progress would be at least a third faster than the Eskimos would
follow. The important question was how long he could keep up the pace.
</P>
<P>
Against his breast Celie was beginning to understand his scheme as
plainly as if he had explained it to her in words. At the end of the
fourth hundred yards she let him know that she was ready to run another
lap. He carried her on fifty yards more before he placed her on her
feet. In this way they had gone three-quarters of a mile when the trail
turned abruptly from its easterly course to a point of the compass due
north. So sharp was the turn that Philip paused to investigate the
sudden change in direction. The stranger had evidently stood for
several minutes at this point, which was close to the blasted stub of a
dead spruce. In the snow Philip observed for the first time a number of
dark brown spots.
</P>
<P>
"Here is where he took a new bearing—and a chew of tobacco," said
Philip, more to himself than to Celie. "And there's no snow in his
tracks. By George, I don't believe he's got more than half an hour's
start of us this minute!"
</P>
<P>
It was his turn to carry Celie again, and in spite of her protest that
she was still good for another run he resumed their pursuit of the
stranger with her in his arms. By her quick breathing and the bit of
tenseness that had gathered about her mouth he knew that the exertion
she had already been put to was having its effect on her. For her
little feet and slender body the big moccasins and cumbersome fur
garments she wore were a burden in themselves, even at a walk. He found
that by holding her higher in his arms, with her own arms encircling
his shoulders, it was easier to run with her at the pace he had set for
himself. And when he held her in this way her hair covered his breast
and shoulders so that now and then his face was smothered in the
velvety sweetness of it. The caress of it and the thrill of her arms
about him spurred him on. Once he made three hundred yards. But he was
gulping for breath when he stopped. That time Celie compelled him to
let her run a little farther, and when they paused she was swaying on
her feet, and panting. He carried her only a hundred and fifty yards in
the interval after that. Both realized what it meant. The pace was
telling on them. The strain of it was in Celie's eyes. The flower-like
flush of her first exertion was gone from her face. It was pale and a
little haggard, and in Philip's face she saw the beginning of the
things which she did not realize was betraying itself so plainly in her
own. She put her hands up to his cheeks, and smiled. It was
tremendous—that moment;—her courage, her splendid pride in him, her
manner of telling him that she was not afraid as her little hands lay
against his face. For the first time he gave way to his desire to hold
her close to him, and kiss the sweet mouth she held up to his as her
head nestled on his breast.
</P>
<P>
After a moment or two he looked at his watch. Since striking the
strange trail they had traveled forty minutes. In that tine they had
covered at least three miles, and were a good four miles from the scene
of the fight. It was a big start. The Eskimos were undoubtedly a half
that distance behind them, and the stranger whom they were following
could not be far ahead.
</P>
<P>
They went on at a walk. For the third time they came to a point in the
trail where the stranger had stopped to make observations. It was
apparent to Philip that the man he was after was not quite sure of
himself. Yet he did not hesitate in the course due north.
</P>
<P>
For half an hour they continued in that direction. Not for an instant
now did Philip allow; his caution to lag. Eyes and ears were alert for
sound or movement either behind or ahead of them, and more and more
frequently he turned to scan the back trail. They were at least five
miles from the edge of the open where the fight had occurred when they
came to the foot of a ridge, and Philip's heart gave a sudden thump of
hope. He remembered that ridge. It was a curiously formed
"hog-back"—like a great windrow of snow piled up and frozen. Probably
it was miles in length. Somewhere he and Bram had crossed it soon after
passing the first cabin. He had not tried to tell Celie of this cabin.
Time had been too precious. But now, in the short interval of rest he
allowed themselves, he drew a picture of it in the snow and made her
understand that it was somewhere close to the ridge and that it looked
as though the stranger was making for it. He half carried Celie up the
ridge after that. She could not hide from him that her feet were
dragging even at a walk. Exhaustion showed in her face, and once when
she tried to speak to him her voice broke in a little gasping sob. On
the far side of the ridge he took her in his arms and carried her again.
</P>
<P>
"It can't be much farther," he encouraged her. "We've got to overtake
him pretty soon, dear. Mighty soon." Her hand pressed gently against
his cheek, and he swallowed a thickness that in spite of his effort
gathered in his throat. During that last half hour a different look had
come into her eyes. It was there now as she lay limply with her head on
his breast—a look of unutterable tenderness, and of something else. It
was that which brought the thickness into his throat. It was not fear.
It was the soft glow of a great love—and of understanding. She knew
that even he was almost at the end of his fight. His endurance was
giving out. One of two things must happen very soon. She continued to
stroke his cheek gently until he placed her on her feet again, and then
she held one of his hands close to her breast as they looked behind
them, and listened. He could feel the soft throbbing of her heart. If
he needed greater courage then it was given to him.
</P>
<P>
They went on. And then, so suddenly that it brought a stifled cry from
the girl's lips, they came upon the cabin. It was not a hundred yards
from them when they first saw it. It was no longer abandoned. A thin
spiral of smoke was rising from the chimney. There was no sign of life
other than that.
</P>
<P>
For half a minute Philip stared at it. Here, at last, was the final
hope. Life or death, all that the world might hold for him and the girl
at his side, was in that cabin. Gently he drew her so that she would be
unseen. And then, still looking at the cabin, he drew off his coat and
dropped it in the snow. It was the preparation of a man about to fight.
The look of it was in his face and the stiffening of his muscles, and
when he turned to his little companion she was as white as the snow
under her feet.
</P>
<P>
"We're in time," he breathed. "You—you stay here."
</P>
<P>
She understood. Her hands clutched at him as he left her. A gulp rose
in her throat. She wanted to call out. She wanted to hold him back—or
go with him. Yet she obeyed. She stood with a heart that choked her and
watched him go. For she knew, after all, that it was the thing to do.
Sobbingly she breathed his name. It was a prayer. For she knew what
would happen in the cabin.
</P>
<BR><BR><BR>
<A NAME="chap20"></A>
<H3 ALIGN="center">
CHAPTER XX
</H3>
<P>
Philip came up behind the windowless end of the cabin. He noticed in
passing with Bram that on the opposite side was a trap-window of
saplings, and toward this he moved swiftly but with caution. It was
still closed when he came where he could see. But with his ear close to
the chinks he heard a sound—the movement of some one inside. For an
instant he looked over his shoulder. Celia was standing where he had
left her. He could almost feel the terrible suspense that was in her
eyes as she watched him.
</P>
<P>
He moved around toward the door. There was in him an intense desire to
have it over with quickly. His pulse quickened as the thought grew in
him that the maker of the strange snowshoe trail might be a friend
after all. But how was he to discover that fact? He had decided to take
no chances in the matter. Ten seconds of misplaced faith in the
stranger might prove fatal. Once he held a gun in his hands he would be
in a position to wait for introductions and explanations. But until
then, with their Eskimo enemies close at their heels—
</P>
<P>
His mind did not finish that final argument. The end of it smashed upon
him in another way. The door came within his vision. As it swung inward
he could not at first see whether it was open or closed. Leaning
against the logs close to the door was a pair of long snowshoes and a
bundle of javelins. A sickening disappointment swept over him as he
stared at the javelins. A giant Eskimo and not a white man had made the
trail they had followed. Their race against time had brought them
straight to the rendezvous of their foes—and there would be no guns.
In that moment when all the hopes he had built up seemed slipping away
from under him he could see no other possible significance in the
presence of the javelins. Then, for an instant, he held his breath and
sniffed the air like a dog getting the wind. The cabin door was open.
And out through that door came the mingling aroma of coffee and
tobacco! An Eskimo might have tobacco, or even tea. But coffee—never!
</P>
<P>
Every drop of blood in his body pounded like tiny beating fists as he
crossed silently and swiftly the short space between the corner of the
cabin and the open door. For perhaps half a dozen seconds he closed his
eyes to give his snow-strained vision an even chance with the man in
the cabin. Then he looked in.
</P>
<P>
It was a small cabin. It was possibly not more than ten feet square
inside, and at the far end of it was a fireplace from which rose the
chimney through the roof. At first Philip saw nothing except the dim
outlines of things. It was a moment or two before he made out the
figure of a man stooping over the fire. He stepped over the threshold,
making no sound. The occupant of the cabin straightened himself slowly,
lifting with, extreme care a pot of coffee from the embers. A glance at
his broad back and his giant stature told Philip that he was not an
Eskimo. He turned. Even then for an infinitesimal space he did not see
Philip as he stood fronting the door with the light in his face. It was
a white man's face—a face almost hidden in a thick growth of beard and
a tangle of hair that fell to the shoulders. Another instant and he had
seen the intruder and stood like one turned suddenly into stone.
</P>
<P>
Philip had leveled Celie's little revolver.
</P>
<P>
"I am Philip Raine of His Majesty's service, the Royal Mounted," he
said. "Throw, up your hands!"
</P>
<P>
The moment's tableau was one of rigid amazement on one side, of waiting
tenseness on the other. Philip believed that the shadow of his body
concealed the size of the tiny revolver in his hand. Anyway it would be
effective at that distance, and he expected to see the mysterious
stranger's hands go over his head the moment he recovered from the
shock that had apparently gone with the command. What did happen he
expected least of all. The arm holding the pot of steaming coffee shot
out and the boiling deluge hissed straight at Philip's face. He ducked
to escape it, and fired. Before he could throw back the hammer of the
little single-action weapon for a second shot the stranger was at him.
The force of the attack sent them both crashing back against the wall
of the cabin, and in the few moments that followed Philip blessed the
providential forethought that had made him throw off his fur coat and
strip for action. His antagonist was not an ordinary man. A growl like
that of a beast rose in his throat as they went to the floor, and in
that death-grip Philip thought of Bram.
</P>
<P>
More than once in watching the wolf-man he had planned how he would pit
himself against the giant if it came to a fight, and how he would evade
the close arm-to-arm grapple that would mean defeat for him. And this
man was Bram's equal in size and strength. He realized with the swift
judgment of the trained boxer that open fighting and the evasion of the
other's crushing brute strength was his one hope. On his knees he flung
himself backward, and struck out. The blow caught his antagonist
squarely in the face before he had succeeded in getting a firm clinch,
and as he bent backward under the force of the blow Philip exerted
every ounce of his strength, broke the other's hold, and sprang to his
feet.
</P>
<P>
He felt like uttering a shout of triumph. Never had the thrill of
mastery and of confidence surged through him more hotly than it did
now. On his feet in open fighting he had the agility of a cat. The
stranger was scarcely on his feet before he was at him with a straight
shoulder blow that landed on the giant's jaw with crushing force. It
would have put an ordinary man down in a limp heap. The other's weight
saved him. A second blow sent him reeling against the log wall like a
sack of grain. And then in the half-gloom of the cabin Philip missed.
He put all his effort in that third blow and as his clenched fist shot
over the other's shoulder he was carried off his balance and found
himself again in the clutch of his enemy's arms. This time a huge hand
found his throat. The other he blocked with his left arm, while with
his right he drove in short-arm jabs against neck and jaw. Their
ineffectiveness amazed him. His guard-arm was broken upward, and to
escape the certain result of two hands gripping at his throat he took a
sudden foot-lock on his adversary, flung all his weight forward, and
again they went to the floor of the cabin.
</P>
<P>
Neither caught a glimpse of the girl standing wide-eyed and terrified
in the door. They rolled almost to her feet. Full in the light she saw
the battered, bleeding face of the strange giant, and Philip's fist
striking it again and again. Then she saw the giant's two hands, and
why he was suffering that punishment. They were at Philip's
throat—huge hairy hands stained with his own blood. A cry rose to her
lips and the blue in her eyes darkened with the fighting fire of her
ancestors. She darted across the room to the fire. In an instant she
was back with a stick of wood in her hands. Philip saw her then—her
streaming hair and white face above them, and the club fell. The hands
at his throat relaxed. He swayed to his feet and with dazed eyes and a
weird sort of laugh opened his arms. Celie ran into them. He felt her
sobbing and panting against him. Then, looking down, he saw that for
the present the man who had made the strange snowshoe trail was as good
as dead.
</P>
<P>
The air he was taking into his half strangled lungs cleared his head
and he drew away from Celie to begin the search of the room. His eyes
were more accustomed to the gloom, and suddenly he gave a cry of
exultation. Against the end of the mud and stone fireplace stood a
rifle and over the muzzle of this hung a belt and holster. In the
holster was a revolver. In his excitement and joy his breath was almost
a sob as he snatched it from the holster and broke it in the light of
the door. It was a big Colt Forty-five—and loaded to the brim. He
showed it to Celie, and thrust her to the door.
</P>
<P>
"Watch!" he cried, sweeping his arm to the open. "Just two minutes
more. That's all I want—two minutes—and then—"
</P>
<P>
He was counting the cartridges in the belt as he fastened it about his
waist. There were at least forty, two-thirds of them soft-nosed rifle.
The caliber was .303 and the gun was a Savage. It was modern up to the
minute, and as he threw down the lever enough to let him glimpse inside
the breech he caught the glisten of cartridges ready for action. He
wanted nothing more. The cabin might have held his weight in gold and
he would not have turned toward it.
</P>
<P>
With the rifle in his hands he ran past Celie out into the day. For the
moment the excitement pounding in his body had got beyond his power of
control. His brain was running riot with the joyous knowledge of the
might that lay in his hands now and he felt an overmastering desire to
shout his triumph in the face of their enemies.
</P>
<P>
"Come on, you devils! Come on, come on," he cried. And then, powerless
to restrain what was in him, he let out a yell.
</P>
<P>
From the door Celie was staring at him. A few moments before her face
had been dead white. Now a blaze of color was surging back into her
cheeks and lips and her eyes shone with the glory of one who was
looking on more than triumph. From her own heart welled up a cry, a
revelation of that wonderful thing throbbing in her breast which must
have reached Philip's ears had there not in that same instant come
another sound to startle them both into listening silence.
</P>
<P>
It was not far distant. And it was unmistakably an answer to Philip's
challenge.
</P>
<BR><BR><BR>
<A NAME="chap21"></A>
<H3 ALIGN="center">
CHAPTER XXI
</H3>
<P>
As they listened the cry came again. This time Philip caught in it a
note that he had not detected before. It was not a challenge but the
long-drawn ma-too-ee of an Eskimo who answers the inquiring hail of a
comrade.
</P>
<P>
"He thinks it is the man in the cabin," exclaimed Philip, turning to
survey the fringe of forest through which their trail had come. "If the
others don't warn him there's going to be one less Eskimo on earth in
less than three minutes!"
</P>
<P>
Another sound had drawn Celie back to the door. "When she looked in the
man she had stunned with the club was moving. Her call brought Philip,
and placing her in the open door to keep watch he set swiftly to work
to make sure of their prisoner. With the babiche thong he had taken
from his enemies he bound him hand and foot. A shaft of light fell full
on the giant's face and naked chest where it had been laid bare in the
struggle and Philip was about to rise when a purplish patch, of
tattooing caught his eyes. He made out first the crude picture of a
shark with huge gaping jaws struggling under the weight of a ship's
anchor, and then, directly under this pigment colored tatu, the almost
invisible letters of a name. He made them out one by one—B-l-a-k-e.
Before the surname was the letter G.
</P>
<P>
"Blake," he repeated, rising to his feet. "GEORGE Blake—a sailor—and
a white man!"
</P>
<P>
Blake, returning to consciousness, mumbled incoherently. In the same
instant Celie cried out excitedly at the door.
</P>
<P>
"Oo-ee, Philip—Philip! Se det! Se! Se!"
</P>
<P>
She drew back with, a sudden movement and pointed out the door.
Concealing himself as much as possible from outside observation Philip
peered forth. Not more than a hundred and fifty yards away a dog team
was approaching. There were eight dogs and instantly he recognized them
as the small fox-faced Eskimo breed from the coast. They were dragging
a heavily laden sledge and behind them came the driver, a furred and
hooded figure squat of stature and with a voice that came now in the
sharp clacking commands that Philip had heard in the company of Bram
Johnson. From the floor came a groan, and for an instant Philip turned
to find Blake's bloodshot eyes wide open and staring at him. The
giant's bleeding lips were gathered in a snarl and he was straining at
the babiche thongs that bound him. In that same moment Philip caught a
glimpse of Celie. She, too, was staring—and at Blake. Her lips were
parted, her eyes were big with amazement and as she looked she clutched
her hands convulsively at her breast and uttered a low, strange cry.
For the first time she saw Blake's face with the light full upon it. At
the sound of her cry Blake's eyes went to her, and for the space of a
second the imprisoned beast on the floor and the girl looking down on
him made up a tableau that held Philip spellbound. Between them was
recognition—an amazed and stone like horror on the girl's part, a
sudden and growing glare of bestial exultation in the eyes of the man.
</P>
<P>
Suddenly there came the Eskimo's voice and the yapping of dogs. It was
the first Blake had heard. He swung his head toward the door with a
great gasp and the babiche cut like whipcord under the strain of his
muscles. Swift as a flash Philip thrust the muzzle of the big Colt
against his prisoner's head.
</P>
<P>
"Make a sound and you're a dead man, Blake!" he warned. "We need that
team, and if you so much as whisper during the next ten seconds I'll
scatter your brains over the floor!"
</P>
<P>
They could hear the cold creak of the sledge-runners now, and a moment
later the patter of many feet outside the door. In a single leap Philip
was at the door. Another and he was outside, and an amazed Eskimo was
looking into the round black eye of his revolver. It required no common
language to make him understand what was required of him. He backed
into the cabin with the revolver within two feet of his breast. Celie
had caught up the rifle and was standing guard over Blake as though
fearful that he might snap his bonds. Philip laughed joyously when he
saw how quickly she understood that she was to level the rifle at the
Kogmollock's breast and hold it there until he had made him a prisoner.
She was wonderful. She was panting in her excitement. From the floor
Blake had noticed that her little white finger was pressing gently
against the trigger of the rifle. It had made him shudder. It made the
Eskimo cringe a bit now as Philip tied his hands behind him. And Philip
saw it, and his heart thumped. Celie was gloriously careless.
</P>
<P>
It was over inside of two minutes, and with an audible sigh of relief
she lowered her rifle. Then she leaned it against the wall and ran to
Blake. She was tremendously excited as she pointed down into the
bloodstained face and tried to explain to Philip the reason for that
strange and thrilling recognition he had seen between them. From her he
looked at Blake. The look in the prisoner's face sent a cold shiver
through him. There was no fear in it. It was filled with a deep and
undisguised exultation. Then Blake looked at Philip, and laughed
outright.
</P>
<P>
"Can't understand her, eh?" he chuckled. "Well, neither can I. But I
know what she's trying to tell you. Damned funny, ain't it?"
</P>
<P>
It was impossible for him to keep his eyes from shifting to the door.
There was expectancy in that glance. Then his glance shot almost
fiercely at Philip.
</P>
<P>
"So you're Philip Raine, of the R. N. M. P., eh? Well, you've got me
guessed out. My name is Blake, but the G don't stand for George. If
you'll cut the cord off'n my legs so I can stand up or sit down I'll
tell you something. I can't do very much damage with my hands hitched
the way they are, and I can't talk layin' down cause of my Adam's apple
chokin' me."
</P>
<P>
Philip seized the rifle and placed it again in Celie's hands,
stationing her once more at the door.
</P>
<P>
"Watch—and listen," he said.
</P>
<P>
He cut the thongs that bound his prisoner's ankles and Blake struggled
to his feet. When he fronted Philip the big Colt was covering his heart.
</P>
<P>
"Now—talk!" commanded Philip. "I'm going to give you half a minute to
begin telling me what I want to know, Blake. You've brought the Eskimos
down. There's no doubt of that. What do you want of this girl, and what
have you done with her people?"
</P>
<P>
He had never looked into the eyes of a cooler man than Blake, whose
blood-stained lips curled in a sneering smile even as he finished.
</P>
<P>
"I ain't built to be frightened," he said, taking his time about it. "I
know your little games an' I've throwed a good many bluffs of my own in
my time. You're lyin' when you say you'll shoot, an' you know you are.
I may talk and I may not. Before I make up my mind I'm going to give
you a bit of brotherly advice. Take that team out there and hit across
the Barren—ALONE. Understand? ALONE. Leave the girl here. It's your
one chance of missing what happened to—"
</P>
<P>
He grinned and shrugged his huge shoulders.
</P>
<P>
"You mean Anderson—Olaf Anderson—and the others up at Bathurst
Inlet?" questioned Philip chokingly.
</P>
<P>
Blake nodded.
</P>
<P>
Philip wondered if the other could hear the pounding of his heart. He
had discovered in this moment what the Department had been trying to
learn for two years. It was this man—Blake—who was the mysterious
white leader of the Kogmollocks, and responsible for the growing
criminal record of the natives along Coronation Gulf. And he had just
confessed himself the murderer of Olaf Anderson! His finger trembled
for an instant against the trigger of his revolver. Then, staring into
Blake's face, he slowly lowered the weapon until it hung at his side.
Blake's eyes gleamed as he saw what he thought was his triumph.
</P>
<P>
"IT'S your one chance," he urged. "And there ain't no time to lose."
</P>
<P>
Philip had judged his man, and now he prayed for the precious minutes
in which to play out his game. The Kogmollocks who had taken up their
trail could not be far from the cabin now.
</P>
<P>
"Maybe you're right, Blake," he said hesitatingly. "I think, after her
experience with Bram Johnson that she is about willing to return to her
father. Where is he?"
</P>
<P>
Blake made no effort to disguise his eagerness. In the droop of
Philip's shoulder, the laxness of the hand that held the revolver and
the change in his voice Blake saw in his captor an apparent desire to
get out of the mess he was in. A glimpse of Celie's frightened face
turned for an instant from the door gave weight to his conviction.
</P>
<P>
"He's down the Coppermine—about a hundred miles. So, Bram Johnson—"
</P>
<P>
His eyes were a sudden blaze of fire.
</P>
<P>
"Took care of her until your little rats waylaid him on the trail and
murdered him," interrupted Philip. "See here, Blake. You be square with
me and I'll be square with you. I haven't been able to understand a
word of her lingo and I'm curious to know a thing or two before I go.
Tell me who she is, and why you haven't killed her father, and what
you're going to do with her and I won't waste another minute."
</P>
<P>
Blake leaned forward until Philip felt the heat of his breath.
</P>
<P>
"What do I WANT of her?" he demanded slowly. "Why, if you'd been five
years without sight of a white woman, an' then you woke up one morning
to meet an angel like HER on the trail two thousand miles up in nowhere
what would you want of her? I was stunned, plumb stunned, or I'd had
her then. And after that, if it hadn't been for that devil with his
wolves—"
</P>
<P>
"Bram ran away with her just as you were about to get her into your
hands," supplied Philip, fighting to save time. "She didn't even know
that you wanted her, Blake, so far as I can find out. It's all a
mystery to her. I don't believe she's guessed the truth even now. How
the devil did you do it? Playing the friend stunt, eh! And keeping
yourself in the background while your Kogmollocks did the work? Was
that it?"
</P>
<P>
Blake nodded. His face was darkening as he looked at Philip and the
light in his eyes was changing to a deep and steady glare. In that
moment Philip had failed to keep the exultation out of his voice. It
shone in his face. And Blake saw it. A throaty sound rose out of his
thick chest and his lips parted in a snarl as there surged through him
a realization that he had been tricked.
</P>
<P>
In that interval Philip spoke.
</P>
<P>
"If I never sent up a real prayer to God before I'm sending it now,
Blake," he said. "I'm thanking Him that you didn't have time to harm
Celie Armin, an' I'm thanking Him that Bram Johnson had a soul in his
body in spite of his warped brain and his misshapen carcass. And now
I'm going to keep my word. I'm not going to lose another minute. Come!"
</P>
<P>
"You—you mean—"
</P>
<P>
"No, you haven't guessed it. We're not going over the Barren. We're
going back to that cabin on the Coppermine, and you're going with us.
And listen to this, Blake—listen hard! There may be fighting. If there
is I want you to sort of harden yourself to the fact that the first
shot fired is going straight through your gizzard. Do I make myself
clear? I'll shoot you deader than a salt mackerel the instant one of
your little murderers shows up on the trail. So tell this owl-faced
heathen here to spread the glad tidings when his brothers come in—and
spread it good. Quick about it! I'm not bluffing now."
</P>
<BR><BR><BR>
<A NAME="chap22"></A>
<H3 ALIGN="center">
CHAPTER XXII
</H3>
<P>
In Philip's eyes Blake saw his match now. And more. For three-quarters
of a minute he talked swiftly to the Eskimo. Philip knew that he was
giving the Kogmollock definite instructions as to the manner in which
his rescue must be accomplished. But he knew also that Blake would
emphasize the fact that it must not be in open attack, no matter how
numerous his followers might be.
</P>
<P>
He hurried Blake through the door to the sledge and team. The sledge
was heavily laden with the meat of a fresh caribou kill and from the
quantity of flesh he dragged off into the snow Philip surmised that the
cabin would very soon be the rendezvous of a small army of Eskimo.
There was probably a thousand pounds of it, Retaining only a single
quarter of this he made Celie comfortable and turned his attention to
Blake. With babiche cord he re-secured his prisoner with the
"manacle-hitch," which gave him free play of one hand and arm—his
left. Then he secured the Eskimo's whip and gave it to Blake.
</P>
<P>
"Now—drive!" he commanded. "Straight for the Coppermine, and by the
shortest cut. This is as much your race as mine now, Blake. The moment
I see a sign of anything wrong you're a dead man!"
</P>
<P>
"And you—are a fool!" gritted Blake. "Good God, what a fool!"
</P>
<P>
"Drive—and shut up!"
</P>
<P>
Blake snapped his whip and gave a short, angry command in Eskimo. The
dogs sprang from their bellies to their feet and at another command
were off over the trail. From the door of the cabin the Eskimo's little
eyes shone with a watery eagerness as he watched them go. Celie caught
a last glimpse of him as she looked back and her hands gripped more
firmly the rifle which lay across her lap. Philip had given her the
rifle and it had piled upon her a mighty responsibility. He had meant
that she should use it if the emergency called for action, and that she
was to especially watch Blake. Her eyes did not leave the outlaw's
broad back as he ran on a dozen paces ahead of the dogs. She was ready
for him if he tried to escape, and she would surely fire. Running close
to her side Philip observed the tight grip of her hands on the weapon,
and saw one little thumb pinched up against the safety ready for
instant action. He laughed, and for a moment she looked up at him,
flushing suddenly when she saw the adoration in his face.
</P>
<P>
"Blake's right—I'm a fool," he cried down at her in a low voice that
thrilled with his worship of her. "I'm a fool for risking you,
sweetheart. By going the other way I'd have you forever. They wouldn't
follow far into the south, if at all. Mebby you don't realize what
we're doing by hitting back to that father of yours. Do you?"
</P>
<P>
She smiled.
</P>
<P>
"And mebby when we get there we'll find him dead," he added. "Dead or
alive, everything is up to Blake now and you must help me watch him."
</P>
<P>
He pantomimed this caution by pointing to Blake and the rifle. Then he
dropped behind. Over the length of sledge and team he was thirty paces
from Blake. At that distance he could drop him with a single shot from
the Colt.
</P>
<P>
They were following the trail already made by the meat-laden sledge,
and the direction was northwest. It was evident that Blake was heading
at least in the right direction and Philip believed that it would be
but a short time before they would strike the Coppermine. Once on the
frozen surface of the big stream that flowed into the Arctic and their
immediate peril of an ambuscade would be over. Blake was surely aware
of that. If he had in mind a plan for escaping it must of necessity
take form before they reached the river.
</P>
<P>
"Where the forest thinned out and the edge of the Barren crept in
Philip ran at Celie's side, but when the timber thickened and possible
hiding places for their enemies appeared in the trail ahead he was
always close to Blake, with the big Colt held openly in his hand. At
these times Celie watched the back trail. From her vantage on the
sledge her alert eyes took in every bush and thicket to right and left
of them, and when Philip was near or behind her she was looking at
least a rifle-shot ahead of Blake. For three-quarters of an hour they
had followed the single sledge trail when Blake suddenly gave a command
that stopped the dogs. They had reached a crest which overlooked a
narrow finger of the treeless Barren on the far side of which, possibly
a third of a mile distant, was a dark fringe of spruce timber. Blake
pointed toward this timber. Out of it was rising a dark column of
resinous smoke.
</P>
<P>
"It's up to you," he said coolly to Philip. "Our trail crosses through
that timber—and you see the smoke. I imagine there are about twenty of
Upi's men there feeding on caribou. The herd was close beyond when they
made the kill. Now if we go on they're most likely to see us, or their
dogs get wind of us—and Upi is a bloodthirsty old cutthroat. I don't
want that bullet through my gizzard, so I'm tellin' you."
</P>
<P>
Far back in Blake's eyes there lurked a gleam which Philip did not
like. Blake was not a man easily frightened, and yet he had given what
appeared to be fair warning to his enemy.
</P>
<P>
He came a step nearer, and said in a lower voice:
</P>
<P>
"Raine, that's just ONE of Upi's crowds. If you go on to the cabin
we're heading for there'll be two hundred fighting men after you before
the day is over, and they'll get you whether you kill me or not. You've
still got the chance I gave you back there. Take it—if you ain't tired
of life. Give me the girl—an' you hit out across the Barren with the
team."
</P>
<P>
"We're going on," replied Philip, meeting the other's gaze steadily.
"You know your little murderers, Blake. If any one can get past them
without being seen it's you. And you've got to do it. I'll kill you if
you don't. The Eskimos may get us after that, but they won't harm HER
in your way. Understand? We're going the limit in this game. And I
figure you're putting up the biggest stake. I've got a funny sort of
feeling that you're going to cash in before we reach the cabin."
</P>
<P>
For barely an instant the mysterious gleam far back in Blake's eyes
died out. There was the hard, low note in Philip's voice which carried
conviction and Blake knew he was ready to play the hand which he held.
With a grunt and a shrug of his shoulders he stirred up the dogs with a
crack of his whip and struck out at their head due west. During the
next half hour Philip's eyes and ears were ceaselessly on the alert. He
traveled close to Blake, with the big Colt in his hand, watching every
hummock and bit of cover as they came to it. He also watched Blake and
in the end was convinced that in the back of the outlaw's head was a
sinister scheme in which he had the utmost confidence in spite of his
threats and the fact that they had successfully got around Upi's camp.
Once or twice when their eyes happened to meet he caught in Blake's
face a contemptuous coolness, almost a sneering exultation which the
other could not quite conceal. It filled him with a scarcely definable
uneasiness. He was positive that Blake realized he would carry out his
threat at the least sign of treachery or the appearance of an enemy,
and yet he could not free himself from the uncomfortable oppression
that was beginning to take hold of him. He concealed it from Blake. He
tried to fight it out of himself. Yet it persisted. It was something
which seemed to hover in the air about him—the FEEL of a danger which
he could not see.
</P>
<P>
And then Blake suddenly pointed ahead over an open plain and said:
</P>
<P>
"There is the Coppermine."
</P>
<BR><BR><BR>
<A NAME="chap23"></A>
<H3 ALIGN="center">
CHAPTER XXIII
</H3>
<P>
A cry from Celie turned his gaze from the broad white trail of ice that
was the Coppermine, and as he looked she pointed eagerly toward a huge
pinnacle of rock that rose like an oddly placed cenotaph out of the
unbroken surface of the plain.
</P>
<P>
Blake grunted out a laugh in his beard and his eyes lit up with an
unpleasant fire as they rested on her flushed face.
</P>
<P>
"She's tellin' you that Bram Johnson brought her this way," he
chuckled. "Bram was a fool—like you!"
</P>
<P>
He seemed not to expect a reply from Philip, but urged the dogs down
the slope into the plain. Fifteen minutes later they were on the
surface of the river.
</P>
<P>
Philip drew a deep breath of relief, and he found that same relief in
Celie's face when he dropped back to her side. As far as they could see
ahead of them there was no forest. The Coppermine itself seemed to be
swallowed up in the vast white emptiness of the Barren. There could be
no surprise attack here, even at night. And yet there was something in
Blake's face which kept alive within him the strange premonition of a
near and unseen danger. Again and again he tried to shake off the
feeling. He argued with himself against the unreasonableness of the
thing that had begun to oppress him. Blake was in his power. It was
impossible for him to escape, and the outlaw's life depended utterly
upon his success in getting them safely to the cabin. It was not
conceivable to suppose that Blake would sacrifice his life merely that
they might fall into the hands of the Eskimos. And yet—
</P>
<P>
He watched Blake—watched him more and more closely as they buried
themselves deeper in that unending chaos of the north. And Blake, it
seemed to him, was conscious of that increasing watchfulness. He
increased his speed. Now and then Philip heard a curious chuckling
sound smothered in his beard, and after an hour's travel on the
snow-covered ice of the river he could no longer dull his vision to the
fact that the farther they progressed into the open country, the more
confident Blake was becoming. He did not question him. He realized the
futility of attempting to force his prisoner into conversation. In that
respect it was Blake who held the whip hand. He could lie or tell the
truth, according to the humor of his desire. Blake must have guessed
this thought in Philip's mind. They were traveling side by side when he
suddenly laughed. There was an unmistakable irony in his voice when he
said:
</P>
<P>
"It's funny, Raine, that I should like you, ain't it? A man who's
mauled you, an' threatened to kill you! I guess it's because I'm so
cussed sorry for you. You're heading straight for the gates of hell,
an' they're open—wide open."
</P>
<P>
"And you?"
</P>
<P>
This time Blake's laugh was harsher.
</P>
<P>
"I don't count—now," he said. "Since you've made up your mind not to
trade me the girl for your life I've sort of dropped out of the game. I
guess you're thinking I can hold Upi's tribe back. Well, I can't—not
when you're getting this far up in their country. If we split the
difference, and you gave me HER, Upi would meet me half way. God, but
you've spoiled a nice dream!"
</P>
<P>
"A dream?"
</P>
<P>
Blake uttered a command to the dogs.
</P>
<P>
"Yes—more'n that. I've got an igloo up there even finer than
Upi's—all built of whalebone and ships' timbers. Think of HER in that,
Raine—with ME! That's the dream you smashed!"
</P>
<P>
"And her father—and the others—"
</P>
<P>
This time there was a ferocious undercurrent in Blake's guttural laugh,
as though Philip had by accident reminded him of something that both
amused and enraged him.
</P>
<P>
"Don't you know how these Kogmollock heathen look on a father-in-law?"
he asked. "He's sort of walkin' delegate over the whole bloomin'
family. A god with two legs. The OTHERS? Why, we killed them. But Upi
and his heathen wouldn't see anything happen to the old man when they
found I was going to take the girl. That's why he's alive up there in
the cabin now. Lord, what a mess you're heading into, Raine! And I'm
wondering, after you kill me, and they kill you, WHO'LL HAVE THE GIRL?
There's a half-breed in the tribe an' she'll probably go to him. The
heathen themselves don't give a flip for women, you know. So it's
certain to be the half-breed."
</P>
<P>
He surged on ahead, cracking his whip, and crying out to the dogs.
Philip believed that in those few moments he had spoken much that was
truth. He had, without hesitation and of his own volition, confessed
the murder of the companions of Celie's father, and he had explained in
a reasonable way why Armin himself had been spared. These facts alone
increased his apprehension. Unless Blake was utterly confident of the
final outcome he would not so openly expose himself. He was even more
on his guard after this.
</P>
<P>
For several hours after his brief fit of talking Blake made no effort
to resume the conversation nor any desire to answer Philip when the
latter spoke to him. A number of times it struck Philip that he was
going the pace that would tire out both man and beast before night. He
knew that in Blake's shaggy head there was a brain keenly and
dangerously alive, and he noted the extreme effort he was making to
cover distance with a satisfaction that was not unmixed of suspicion.
By three o'clock in the afternoon they were thirty-five miles from the
cabin in which Blake had become a prisoner. All that distance they had
traveled through a treeless barren without a sign of life. It was
between three and four when they began to strike timber once more, and
Philip asked himself if it had been Blake's scheme to reach this timber
before dusk. In places the spruce and banskian pine thickened until
they formed dark walls of forest and whenever they approached these
patches Philip commanded Blake to take the middle of the river. The
width of the stream was a comforting protection. It was seldom less
than two hundred yards from shore to shore and frequently twice that
distance. From the possible ambuscades they passed only a rifle could
be used effectively, and whenever there appeared to be the possibility
of that danger Philip traveled close to Blake, with the revolver in his
hand. The crack of a rifle even if the bullet should find its way home,
meant Blake's life. Of that fact the outlaw could no longer have a
doubt.
</P>
<P>
For an hour before the gray dusk of Arctic night began to gather about
them Philip began to feel the effect of their strenuous pace. Hours of
cramped inactivity on the sledge had brought into Celie's face lines of
exhaustion. Since middle-afternoon the dogs had dragged at times in
their traces. Now they were dead-tired. Blake, and Blake alone, seemed
tireless. It was six o'clock when they entered a country that was
mostly plain, with a thin fringe of timber along the shores. They had
raced for nine hours, and had traveled fifty miles. It was here, in a
wide reach of river, that Philip gave the command to halt.
</P>
<P>
His first caution was to secure Blake hand and foot, with his back
resting against a frozen snow-hummock a dozen paces from the sledge.
The outlaw accepted the situation with an indifference which seemed to
Philip more forced than philosophical. After that, while Celie was
walking back and forth to produce a warmer circulation in her numbed
body, he hurried to the scrub timber that grew along the shore and
returned with a small armful of dry wood. The fire he built was small,
and concealed as much as possible by the sledge. Ten minutes sufficed
to cook the meat for their supper. Then he stamped out the fire, fed
the dogs, and made a comfortable nest of bear skins for himself and
Celie, facing Blake. The night had thickened until he could make out
only dimly the form of the outlaw against the snow-hummock. His
revolver lay ready at his side.
</P>
<P>
In that darkness he drew Celie close up into his arms. Her head lay on
his breast. He buried his lips in the smothering sweetness of her hair,
and her arms crept gently about his neck. Even then he did not take his
eyes from Blake, nor for an instant did he cease to listen for other
sounds than the deep breathing of the exhausted dogs. It was only a
little while before the stars began to fill the sky. The gloom lifted
slowly, and out of darkness rose the white world in a cold, shimmering
glory. In that starlight he could see the glisten of Celie's hair as it
covered them like a golden veil, and once or twice through the space
that separated them he caught the flash of a strange fire in the
outlaw's eyes. Both shores were visible. He could have seen the
approach of a man two hundred yards away.
</P>
<P>
After a little he observed that Blake's head was drooping upon his
chest, and that his breathing had become deeper. His prisoner, he
believed, was asleep. And Celie, nestling on his breast, was soon in
slumber. He alone was awake,—and watching. The dogs, flat on their
bellies, were dead to the world. For an hour he kept his vigil. In that
time he could not see that Blake moved. He heard nothing suspicious.
And the night grew steadily brighter with the white glow of the stars.
He held the revolver in his hand now. The starlight played on it in a
steely glitter that could not fail to catch Blake's eyes should he
awake.
</P>
<P>
And then Philip found himself fighting—fighting desperately to keep
awake. Again and again his eyes closed, and he forced them open with an
effort. He had planned that they would rest for two or three hours. The
two hours were gone when for the twentieth time his eyes shot open, and
he looked at Blake. The outlaw had not moved. His head hung still lower
on his breast, and again—slowly—irresistibly—exhaustion closed
Philip's eyes. Even then Philip was conscious of fighting against the
overmastering desire to sleep. It seemed to him that he was struggling
for hours, and all that time his subconsciousness was crying out for
him to awake, struggling to rouse him to the nearness of a great
danger. It succeeded at last. His eyes opened, and he stared in a dazed
and half blinded tray toward Blake. His first sensation was one of vast
relief that he had awakened. The stars were brighter. The night was
still. And there, a dozen paces from him was the snow-hummock.
</P>
<P>
But Blake—Blake—
</P>
<P>
His heart leapt into his throat.
</P>
<P>
BLAKE WAS GONE!
</P>
<BR><BR><BR>
<A NAME="chap24"></A>
<H3 ALIGN="center">
CHAPTER XXIV
</H3>
<P>
The shock of the discovery that Blake had escaped brought Philip half
to his knees before he thought of Celie. In an instant the girl was
awake. His arm had tightened almost fiercely about her. She caught the
gleam of his revolver, and in another moment she saw the empty space
where their prisoner had been. Swiftly Philip's eyes traveled over the
moonlit spaces about them. Blake had utterly disappeared. Then he saw
the rifle, and breathed easier. For some reason the outlaw had not
taken that, and it was a moment or two before the significance of the
fact broke upon him. Blake must have escaped just as he was making that
last tremendous fight to rouse himself. He had had no more than time to
slink away into the shadows of the night, and had not paused to hazard
a chance of securing the weapon that lay on the snow close to Celie. He
had evidently believed that Philip was only half asleep, and in the
moonlight he must have seen the gleam of the big revolver leveled over
his captor's knee.
</P>
<P>
Leaving Celie huddled in her furs, Philip rose to his feet and slowly
approached the snow hummock against which he had left his prisoner. The
girl heard the startled exclamation that fell from his lips when he saw
what had happened. Blake had not escaped alone. Running straight out
from behind the hummock was a furrow in the snow like the trail made by
an otter. He had seen such furrows before, where Eskimos had wormed
their way foot by foot within striking distance of dozing seals.
Assistance had come to Blake in that manner, and he could see where—on
their hands and knees—two men instead of one had stolen back through
the moonlight.
</P>
<P>
Celie came to his side now, gripping the rifle in her hands. Her eyes
were wide and filled with frightened inquiry as she looked from the
tell-tale trails in the snow into Philip's face. He was glad that she
could not question him in words. He slipped the Colt into its holster
and took the rifle from her hands. In the emergency which he
anticipated the rifle would be more effective. That something would
happen very soon he was positive. If one Eskimo had succeeded in
getting ahead of his comrades to Blake's relief others of Upi's tribe
must be close behind. And yet he wondered, as he thought of this, why
Blake and the Kogmollock had not killed him instead of running away.
The truth he told frankly to Celie, thankful that she could not
understand.
</P>
<P>
"It was the gun," he said. "They thought I had only closed my eyes, and
wasn't asleep. If something hadn't kept that gun leveled over my
knee—" He tried to smile, knowing that with every second the end might
come for them from out of the gray mist of moonlight and shadow that
shrouded the shore. "It was a one-man job, sneaking out like that, and
there's sure a bunch of them coming up fast to take a hand in the game.
It's up to us to hit the high spots, my dear—an' you might pray God to
give us time for a start."
</P>
<P>
If he had hoped to keep from her the full horror of their situation, he
knew, as he placed her on the sledge, that he had failed. Her eyes told
him that. Intuitively she had guessed at the heart of the thing, and
suddenly her arms reached up about his neck as he bent over her and
against his breast he heard the sobbing cry that she was trying hard to
choke back. Under the cloud of her hair her warm, parted lips lay for a
thrilling moment against his own, and then he sprang to the dogs.
</P>
<P>
They had already roused themselves and at his command began sullenly to
drag their lame and exhausted bodies into trace formation. As the
sledge began to move he sent the long lash of the driving whip curling
viciously over the backs of the pack and the pace increased. Straight
ahead of them ran the white trail of the Coppermine, and they were soon
following this with the eagerness of a team on the homeward stretch. As
Philip ran behind he made a fumbling inventory of the loose rifle
cartridges in the pocket of his coat, and under his breath prayed to
God that the day would come before the Eskimos closed in. Only one
thing did he see ahead of him now—a last tremendous fight for Celie,
and he wanted the light of dawn to give him accuracy. He had thirty
cartridges, and it was possible that he could put up a successful
running fight until they reached Armin's cabin. After that fate would
decide. He was already hatching a scheme in his brain. If he failed to
get Blake early in the fight which he anticipated he would show the
white flag, demand a parley with the outlaw under pretense of
surrendering Celie, and shoot him dead the moment they stood face to
face. With Blake out of the way there might be another way of dealing
with Upi and his Kogmollocks. It was Blake who wanted Celie. In Upi's
eyes there were other things more precious than a woman. The thought
revived in him a new thrill of hope. It recalled to him the incident of
Father Breault and the white woman nurse who, farther west, had been
held for ransom by the Nanamalutes three years ago. Not a hair of the
woman's head had been harmed in nine months of captivity. Olaf Anderson
had told him the whole story. There had been no white man there—only
the Eskimos, and with the Eskimos he believed that he could deal now if
he succeeded in killing Blake. Back at the cabin he could easily have
settled the matter, and he felt like cursing himself for his
shortsightedness.
</P>
<P>
In spite of the fact that he had missed his main chance he began now to
see more than hope in a situation that five minutes before had been one
of appalling gloom. If he could keep ahead of his enemies until
daybreak he had a ninety percent chance of getting Blake. At some spot
where he could keep the Kogmollocks at bay and scatter death among them
if they attacked he would barricade himself and Celie behind the sledge
and call out his acceptance of Blake's proposition to give up Celie as
the price of his own safety. He would demand an interview with Blake,
and it was then that his opportunity would come.
</P>
<P>
But ahead of him were the leaden hours of the gray night! Out of that
ghostly mist of pale moonlight through which the dogs were traveling
like sinuous shadows Upi and his tribe could close in on him silently
and swiftly, unseen until they were within striking distance. In that
event all would be lost. He urged the dogs on, calling them by the
names which he had heard Blake use, and occasionally he sent the long
lash of his whip curling over their backs. The surface of the
Coppermine was smooth and hard. Now and then they came to stretches of
glare ice and at these intervals Philip rode behind Celie, staring back
into the white mystery of the night out of which they had come. It was
so still that the click, dick, click of the dogs' claws sounded like
the swift beat of tiny castanets on the ice. He could hear the panting
breath of the beasts. The whalebone runners of the sledge creaked with
the shrill protest of steel traveling over frozen snow. Beyond these
sounds there were no others, with, the exception of his own breath and
the beating of his own heart. Mile after mile of the Coppermine dropped
behind them. The last tree and the last fringe of bushes disappeared,
and to the east, the north, and the west there was no break in the vast
emptiness of the great Arctic plain. Ever afterward the memory of that
night seemed like a grotesque and horrible dream to him. Looking back,
he could remember how the moon sank out of the sky and utter darkness
closed them in and how through that darkness he urged on the tired
dogs, tugging with them at the lead-trace, and stopping now and then in
his own exhaustion to put his arms about Celie and repeat over and over
again that everything was all right.
</P>
<P>
After an eternity the dawn came. What there was to be of day followed
swiftly, like the Arctic night. The shadows faded away, the shores
loomed up and the illimitable sweep of the plain lifted itself into
vision as if from out of a great sea of receding fog. In the quarter
hour's phenomenon between the last of darkness and wide day Philip
stood straining his eyes southward over the white path of the
Coppermine. It was Celie, huddled close at his side, who turned her
eyes first from the trail their enemies would follow. She faced the
north, and the cry that came from her lips brought Philip about like a
shot. His first sensation was one of amazement that they had not yet
passed beyond the last line of timber. Not more than a third of a mile
distant the river ran into a dark strip of forest that reached in from
the western plain like a great finger. Then he saw what Celie had seen.
Close up against the timber a spiral of smoke was rising into the air.
He made out in another moment the form of a cabin, and the look in
Celie's staring face told him the rest. She was sobbing breathless
words which he could not understand, but he knew that they had won
their race, and that it was Armin's place. And Armin was not dead. He
was alive, as Blake had said—and it was about breakfast time. He had
held up under the tremendous strain of the night until now—and now he
was filled with an uncontrollable desire to laugh. The curious thing
about it was that in spite of this desire no sound came from his
throat. He continued to stare until Celie turned to him and swayed into
his arms. In the moment of their triumph her strength was utterly gone.
And then the thing happened which brought the life back into him again
with a shock. From far up the black finger of timber where it bellied
over the horizon of the plain there floated down to them a chorus of
sound. It was a human sound—the yapping, wolfish cry of an Eskimo
horde closing in on man or beast. They had heard that same cry close on
the heels of the fight in the clearing. Now it was made by many voices
instead of two or three. It was accompanied almost instantly by the
clear, sharp report of a rifle, and a moment later the single shot was
followed by a scattering fusillade. After that there was silence.
</P>
<P>
Quickly Philip bundled Celie on the sledge and drove the dogs ahead,
his eyes on a wide opening in the timber three or four hundred yards
above the river. Five minutes later the sledge drew up in front of the
cabin. In that time they heard no further outcry or sound of gunfire,
and from the cabin itself there came no sign of life, unless the smoke
meant life. Scarcely had the sledge stopped before Celie was on her
feet and running to the door. It was locked, and she beat against it
excitedly with her little fists, calling a strange name. Standing close
behind her, Philip heard a shuffling movement beyond the log walls, the
scraping of a bar, and a man's voice so deep that it had in it the
booming note of a drum. To it Celie replied with almost a shriek. The
door swung inward, and Philip saw a man's arms open and Celie run into
them. He was an old man. His hair and beard were white. This much
Philip observed before he turned with a sudden, thrill toward the open
in the forest. Only he had heard the cry that had come from that
direction, and now, looking back, he saw a figure running swiftly over
the plain toward the cabin. Instantly he knew that it was a white man.
With his revolver in his hand he advanced to meet him and in a brief
space they stood face to face.
</P>
<P>
The stranger was a giant of a man. His long, reddish hair fell to his
shoulders. He was bare-headed, and panting as if hard run, and his face
was streaming with blood. His eyes seemed to bulge out of their sockets
as he stared at Philip. And Philip, almost dropping his revolver in his
amazement, gasped incredulously:
</P>
<P>
"My God, is it you—Olaf Anderson!"
</P>
<BR><BR><BR>
<A NAME="chap25"></A>
<H3 ALIGN="center">
CHAPTER XXV
</H3>
<P>
Following that first wild stare of uncertainty and disbelief in the big
Swede's eyes came a look of sudden and joyous recognition. He was
clutching at Philip's hand like a drowning man before he made an effort
to speak, still with his eyes on the other's face as if he was not
quite sure they had not betrayed him. Then he grinned. There was only
one man in the world who could grin like Olaf Anderson. In spite of
blood and swollen features it transformed him. Men loved the red-headed
Swede because of that grin. Not a man in the service who knew him but
swore that Olaf would die with the grin on his face, because the
tighter the hole he was in the more surely would the grin be there. It
was the grin that answered Philip's question.
</P>
<P>
"Just in time—to the dot," said Olaf, still pumping Philip's hand, and
grinning hard. "All dead but me—Calkins, Harris, and that little
Dutchman, O'Flynn, Cold and stiff, Phil, every one of them. I knew an
investigating patrol would be coming up pretty soon. Been looking for
it every day. How many men you got?"
</P>
<P>
He looked beyond Philip to the cabin and the sledge. The grin slowly
went out of his face, and Philip heard the sudden catch in his breath.
A swift glance revealed the amazing truth to Olaf. He dropped Philip's
hand and stepped back, taking him in suddenly from head to foot.
</P>
<P>
"Alone!"
</P>
<P>
"Yes, alone," nodded Philip. "With the exception of Celie Armin. I
brought her back to her father. A fellow named Blake is back there a
little way with Upi's tribe. We beat them out, but I'm figuring it
won't be long before they show up."
</P>
<P>
The grin was fixed in Olaf's face again.
</P>
<P>
"Lord bless us, but it's funny," he grunted. "They're coming on the
next train, so to speak, and right over in that neck of woods is the
other half of Upi's tribe chasing their short legs off to get me. And
the comical part of it is you're ALONE!" His eyes were fixed suddenly
on the revolver. "Ammunition?" he demanded eagerly. "And—grub?"
</P>
<P>
"Thirty or forty rounds of rifle, a dozen Colt, and plenty of meat—"
</P>
<P>
"Then into the cabin, and the dogs with us," almost shouted the Swede.
</P>
<P>
From the edge of the forest came the report of a rifle and over their
heads went the humming drone of a bullet.
</P>
<P>
They were back at the cabin in a dozen seconds, tugging at the dogs. It
cost an effort to get them through the door, with the sledge after
them. Half a dozen shots came from the forest. A bullet spattered
against the log wall, found a crevice, and something metallic jingled
inside. As Olaf swung the door shut and dropped the wooden bar in place
Philip turned for a moment toward Celie. She went to him, her eyes
shining in the semi-gloom of the cabin, and put her arms up about his
shoulders. The Swede, looking on, stood transfixed, and the
white-bearded Armin stared incredulously. On her tip-toes Celie kissed
Philip, and then turning with her arms still about him said something
to the older man that brought an audible gasp from Olaf. In another
moment she had slipped away from Philip and back to her father. The
Swede was flattening his face against a two inch crevice between the
logs when Philip went to his side.
</P>
<P>
"What did she say, Olaf?" he entreated.
</P>
<P>
"That she's going to marry you if we ever get out of this hell of a fix
we're in," grunted Olaf. "Pretty lucky dog, I say, if it's true.
Imagine Celie Armin marrying a dub like you! But it will never happen.
If you don't believe it fill your eyes with that out there!"
</P>
<P>
Philip glued his eyes to the long crevice between the logs and found
the forest and the little finger of plain between straight in his
vision. The edge of the timber was alive with men. There must have been
half a hundred of them, and they were making no effort to conceal
themselves. For the first time Olaf began to give him an understanding
of the situation.
</P>
<P>
"This is the fortieth day we've held them off," he said, in the
quick-cut, business-like voice he might have used in rendering a report
to a superior. "Eighty cartridges to begin with and a month's ration of
grub for two. All but the three last cartridges went day before
yesterday. Yesterday everything quiet. On the edge of starvation this
morning when I went out on scout duty and to take a chance at game.
Surprised a couple of them carrying meat and had a tall fight. Others
hove into action and I had to use two of my cartridges. One left—and
they're showing themselves because they know we don't dare to use
ammunition at long range. My caliber is thirty-five. What's yours?"
</P>
<P>
"The same," replied Philip quickly, his blood beginning to thrill with
the anticipation of battle. "I'll give you half. I'm on duty from Fort
Churchill, off on a tangent of my own." He did not take his eyes from
the slit in the wall as he told Anderson in a hundred words what had
happened since his meeting with Bram Johnson. "And with forty
cartridges we'll give 'em a taste of hell," he added.
</P>
<P>
He caught his breath, and the last word half choked itself from his
lips. He knew that Anderson was staring as hard as he. Up from the
river and over the level sweep of plain between it and the timber came
a sledge, followed by a second, a third, and a fourth. In the trail
behind the sledges trotted a score and a half of fur-clad figures.
</P>
<P>
"It's Blake!" exclaimed Philip.
</P>
<P>
Anderson drew himself away from the wall. In his eyes burned a curious
greenish flame, and his face was set with the hardness of iron. In that
iron was molded indistinctly the terrible smile with which he always
went into battle or fronted "his man." Slowly he turned, pointing a
long arm at each of the four walls of the cabin.
</P>
<P>
"That's the lay of the fight," he said, making his words short and to
the point. "They can come at us on all sides, and so I've made a
six-foot gun-crevice in each wall. We can't count on Armin for anything
but the use of a club if it comes to close quarters. The walls are
built of saplings and they've got guns out there that get through.
Outside of that we've got one big advantage. The little devils are
superstitious about fighting at night, and even Blake can't force them
into it. Blake is the man I was after when I ran across Armin and his
people. GAD!"
</P>
<P>
There was an unpleasant snap in his voice as he peered through the
gun-hole again. Philip looked across the room to Celie and her father
as he divided the cartridges. They were both listening, yet he knew
they did not understand what he and Olaf were saying. He dropped a half
of the cartridges into the right hand pocket of the Swede's service
coat, and advanced then toward Armin with both his hands held out in
greeting. Even in that tense moment he saw the sudden flash of pleasure
in Celie's eyes. Her lips trembled, and she spoke softly and swiftly to
her father, looking at Philip. Armin advanced a step, and their hands
met. At first Philip had taken him for an old man. Hair and beard were
white, his shoulders were bent, his hands were long and thin. But his
eyes, sunken deep in their sockets, had not aged with the rest of him.
They were filled with the piercing scrutiny of a hawk's as they looked
into his own, measuring him in that moment so far as man can measure
man. Then he spoke, and it was the light in Celie's eyes, her parted
lips, and the flush that came swiftly into her face that gave him an
understanding of what Armin was saying.
</P>
<P>
From the end of the cabin Olaf's voice broke in. With it came the
metallic working of his rifle as he filled the chamber with cartridges.
He spoke first to Celie and Armin in their own language, then to Philip.
</P>
<P>
"It's a pretty safe gamble we'd better get ready for them," he said.
"They'll soon begin. Did you split even on the cartridges?"
</P>
<P>
"Seventeen apiece."
</P>
<P>
Philip examined his rifle, and looked through the gun-crevice toward
the forest. He heard Olaf tugging at the dogs as he tied them to the
bunk posts; he heard Armin say something in a strained voice, and the
Swede's unintelligible reply, followed by a quick, low-voiced
interrogation from Celie. In the same moment his heart gave a sudden
jump. In the fringe of the forest he saw a long, thin line of moving
figures—ADVANCING. He did not call out a warning instantly. For a
space in which he might have taken a long breath or two his eyes and
brain were centered on the moving figures and the significance of their
drawn-out formation. Like a camera-flash his eyes ran over the
battleground. Half way between the cabin and that fringe of forest four
hundred yards away was a "hogback" in the snow, running a curving
parallel with the plain. It formed scarcely more than a three or four
foot rise in the surface, and he had given it no special significance
until now. His lips formed words as the thrill of understanding leapt
upon him.
</P>
<P>
"They're moving!" he called to Olaf. "They're going to make a rush for
the little ridge between us and the timber. Good God, Anderson, there's
an army of them!"
</P>
<P>
"Not more'n a hundred," replied the Swede calmly, taking his place at
the gun-crevice. "Take it easy, Phil. This will be good target
practice. We've got to make an eighty percent kill as they come across
the open. This is mighty comfortable compared with the trick they
turned on us when they got Calkins, Harris and O'Flynn. I got away in
the night."
</P>
<P>
The moving line had paused just within the last straggling growth of
trees, as if inviting the fire of the defenders.
</P>
<P>
Olaf grunted as he looked along the barrel of his rifle.
</P>
<P>
"Strategy," he mumbled. "They know we're shy of ammunition."
</P>
<P>
In the moments of tense waiting Philip found his first opportunity to
question the man at his side. First, he said:
</P>
<P>
"I guess mebby you understand, Olaf. We've gone through a hell
together, and I love her. If we get out of this she's going to be my
wife. She's promised me that, and yet I swear to Heaven I don't know
more than a dozen words of her language. What has happened? Who is she?
Why was she with Bram Johnson? You know their language, and have been
with them—"
</P>
<P>
"They're taking final orders," interrupted Olaf, as if he had not
heard. "There's something more on foot than a rush to the ridge. It's
Blake's scheming. See those little groups forming? They're going to
bring battering-rams, and make a second rush from the ridge." He drew
in a deep breath, and without a change in the even tone of his voice,
went on: "Calkins, Harris and O'Flynn went down in a good fight. Tell
you about that later. Hit seven days' west, and run on the camp of
Armin, his girl, and two white men—Russians—guided by two Kogmollocks
from Coronation Gulf. You can guess some of the rest. The little devils
had Blake and his gang about us two days after I struck them. Bram
Johnson and his wolves came along then—from nowhere—going nowhere.
The Kogmollocks think Bram is a great Devil, and that each of his
wolves is a Devil. If it hadn't been for that they would have murdered
us in a hurry, and Blake would have taken the girl. They were queered
by the way Bram would squat on his haunches, and stare at her. The
second day I saw him mumbling over something, and looked sharp. He had
one of Celie's long hairs, and when he saw me he snarled like an
animal, as though he feared I would take it from him. I knew what was
coming. I knew Blake was only waiting for Bram to get away from his
Kogmollocks—so I told Celie to give Bram a strand of her hair. She
did—with her own hands, and from that minute the madman watched her
like a dog. I tried to talk with him, but couldn't. I didn't seem to be
able to make him understand. And then—"
</P>
<P>
The Swede cut himself short.
</P>
<P>
"They're moving, Phil! Take the men with the battering rams—and let
them get half way before you fire! ... You see, Bram and his wolves had
to have meat. Blake attacked while he was gone. Russians killed—Armin
and I cornered, fighting for the girl behind us, when Bram came back
like a burst of thunder. He didn't fight. He grabbed the girl, and was
off with her like the wind with his wolf-team. Armin and I got into
this cabin, and here—forty days and nights—"
</P>
<P>
His voice stopped ominously. A fraction of a second later it was
followed by the roar of his rifle, and at the first shot one of Blake's
Kogmollocks crumpled up with a grunt half way between the snow-ridge
and the forest.
</P>
<BR><BR><BR>
<A NAME="chap26"></A>
<H3 ALIGN="center">
CHAPTER XXVI
</H3>
<P>
The Eskimos were advancing at a trot now over the open space. Philip
was amazed at their number. There were at least a hundred, and his
heart choked with a feeling of despair even as he pulled the trigger
for his first shot. He had seen the effect of Olaf's shot, and
following the Swede's instructions aimed for his man in the nearest
group behind the main line. He did not instantly see the result, as a
puff of smoke shut out his vision, but a moment later, aiming again, he
saw a dark blotch left in the snow. From his end of the crevice Olaf
had seen the man go down, and he grunted his approbation. There were
five of the groups bearing tree trunks for battering-rams, and on one
of these Philip concentrated the six shots in his rifle. Four of the
tree-bearers went down, and the two that were left dropped their burden
and joined those ahead of them. Until Philip stepped back to reload his
gun he had not noticed Celie. She was close at his side, peering
through the gun-hole at the tragedy out on the plain. Once before he
had been astounded by the look in her face when they had been
confronted by great danger, and as his fingers worked swiftly in
refilling the magazine of his rifle he saw it there again. It was not
fear, even now. It was a more wonderful thing than that. Her wide-open
eyes glowed with a strange, dark luster; in the center of each of her
cheeks was a vivid spot of color, and her lips were parted slightly, so
that he caught the faintest gleam of her teeth. Wonderful as a fragile
flower she stood there with her eyes upon him, her splendid courage and
her faith in him flaming within her like a fire.
</P>
<P>
And then he heard Anderson's voice:
</P>
<P>
"They're behind the ridge. We got eight of them."
</P>
<P>
In half a dozen places Philip had seen where bullets had bored the way
through the cabin, and leaning his gun against the wall, he sprang to
Celie and almost carried her behind the bunk that was built against the
logs.
</P>
<P>
"You must stay here," he cried. "Do you understand! HERE!"
</P>
<P>
She nodded, and smiled. It was a wonderful smile—a flash of tenderness
telling him that she knew what he was saying, and that she would obey
him. She made no effort to detain him with her hands, but in that
moment—if life had been the forfeit—Philip would have stolen the
precious time in which to take her in his arms. For a space he held her
close to him, his lips crushed to hers, and faced the wall again with
the throb of her soft breast still beating against his heart. He
noticed Armin standing near the door, his hand resting on a huge club
which, in turn, rested on the floor. Calmly he was waiting for the
final rush. Olaf was peering through the gun-hole again. And then came
what he had expected—a rattle of fire from the snow-ridge. The
PIT-PIT-PIT of bullets rained against the cabin in a dull tattoo.
Through the door came a bullet, sending a splinter close to Armin's
face. Almost in the same instant a second followed it, and a third came
through the crevice so close to Philip that he felt the hissing breath
of it in his face. One of the dogs emitted a wailing howl and flopped
among its comrades in uncanny convulsions.
</P>
<P>
Olaf staggered back, and faced Philip. There was no trace of the
fighting grin in his face now. It was set like an iron mask.
</P>
<P>
"GET DOWN!" he shouted. "Do you hear, GET DOWN!" He dropped on his
knees, crying out the warning to Armin in the other's language.
"They've got enough guns to make a sieve of this kennel if their
ammunition holds out—and the lower logs are heaviest. Flatten yourself
out until they stop firing, with your feet toward 'em, like this," and
he stretched himself out on the floor, parallel with the direction of
fire.
</P>
<P>
In place of following the Swede's example Philip ran to Celie. Half way
a bullet almost got him, flipping the collar of his shirt. He dropped
beside her and gathered her up completely in his arms, with his own
body between her and the fire. A moment later he thanked God for the
protection of the bunk. He heard the ripping of a bullet through the
saplings and caught distinctly the thud of it as the spent lead dropped
to the floor. Celie's head was close on his breast, her eyes were on
his face, her soft lips so near he could feel their breath. He kissed
her, unbelieving even then that the end was near for her. It was
monstrous—impossible. Lead was finding its way into the cabin like
raindrops. He heard the Swede's voice again, crying thickly from the
floor:
</P>
<P>
"Hug below the lower log. You've got eight inches. If you rise above
that they'll get you." He repeated the warning to Armin.
</P>
<P>
As if to emphasize his words there came a howl of agony from another of
the dogs.
</P>
<P>
Still closer Philip held the girl to him. Her hands had crept
convulsively to his neck. He crushed his face down against hers, and
waited. It came to him suddenly that Blake must be reckoning on this
very protection which he was giving Celie. He was gambling on the
chance that while the male defenders of the cabin would be wounded or
killed Celie would be sheltered until the last moment from their fire.
If that was so, the firing would soon cease until Blake learned results.
</P>
<P>
Scarcely had he made this guess when the fusillade ended. Instead of
rifle-fire there came a sudden strange howl of voices and Olaf sprang
to his feet. Philip had risen, when the Swede's voice came to him in a
choking cry. Prepared for the rush he had expected, Olaf was making an
observation through the gun-crevice. Suddenly, without turning his
head, he yelled back at them:
</P>
<P>
"Good God—it's Bram—Bram Johnson!"
</P>
<P>
Even Celie realized the thrilling import of the Swede's excited words.
BRAM JOHNSON! She was only a step behind Philip when he reached the
wall. With him she looked out. Out of that finger of forest they were
coming—Bram and his wolves! The pack was free, spreading out
fan-shape, coming like the wind! Behind them was Bram—a wild and
monstrous figure against the whiteness of the plain, bearing in his
hand a giant club. His yell came to them. It rose above all other
sound, like the cry of a great beast. The wolves came faster, and then—
</P>
<P>
The truth fell upon those in the cabin with a suddenness that stopped
the beating of their hearts.
</P>
<P>
Bram Johnson and his wolves were attacking the Eskimos!
</P>
<P>
From the thrilling spectacle of the giant mad-man charging over the
plain behind his ravenous beasts Philip shifted his amazed gaze to the
Eskimos. They were no longer concealing themselves. Palsied by a
strange terror, they were staring at the onrushing horde and the
shrieking wolf-man. In those first appalling moments of horror and
stupefaction not a gun was raised or a shot fired. Then there rose from
the ranks of the Kogmollocks a strange and terrible cry, and in another
moment the plain between the forest and the snow-ridge was alive with
fleeing creatures in whose heavy brains surged the monstrous thought
that they were attacked not by man and beast, but by devils. And in
that same moment it seemed that Bram Johnson and his wolves were among
them. From man to man the beasts leapt, driven on by the shrieking
voice of their master; and now Philip saw the giant mad-man overtake
one after another of the running figures, and saw the crushing force of
his club as it fell. Celie swayed back from the wall and stood with her
hands to her face. The Swede sprang past her, flung back the bar to the
door, and opened it. Philip was a step behind him. Prom the front of
the cabin they began firing, and man after man crumpled down under
their shots. If Bram and his wolves sensed the shooting in the ferocity
of their blood-lust they paid no more attention to it than to the cries
for mercy that rose chokingly out of the throats of their enemies. In
another sixty seconds the visible part of it was over. The last of the
Kogmollocks disappeared into the edge of the forest. After them went
the wolf-man and his pack.
</P>
<P>
Philip faced his companion. His gun was hot—and empty. The old grin
was in Olaf's face. In spite of it he shuddered.
</P>
<P>
"We won't follow," he said. "Bram and his wolves will attend to the
trimmings, and he'll come back when the job is finished. Meanwhile
we'll get a little start for home, eh? I'm tired of this cabin. Forty
days and nights—UGH! it was HELL. Have you a spare pipeful of tobacco,
Phil? If you have—let's see, where did I leave off in that story about
Princess Celie and the Duke of Rugni?"
</P>
<P>
"The—the—WHAT?"
</P>
<P>
"Your tobaeco, Phil!"
</P>
<P>
In a dazed fashion Philip handed his tobacco pouch to the Swede.
</P>
<P>
"You said—Princess Celie—the Duke of Rugni—"
</P>
<P>
Olaf nodded as he stuffed his pipe bowl.
</P>
<P>
"That's it. Armin is the Duke of Rugni, whatever Rugni is. He was
chased off to Siberia a good many years ago, when Celie was a kid, that
somebody else could get hold of the Dukedom. Understand? Millions in
it, I suppose. He says some of Rasputin's old friends were behind it,
and that for a long time he was kept in the dungeons of the fortress of
St. Peter and St. Paul, with the Neva River running over his head. The
friends he had, most of them in exile or chased out of the country,
thought he was dead, and some of these friends were caring for Celie.
Just after Rasputin was killed, and before the Revolution broke out,
they learned Armin was alive and dying by inches somewhere up on the
Siberian coast. Celie's mother was Danish—died almost before Celie
could remember; but some of her relatives and a bunch of Russian exiles
in London framed up a scheme to get Armin back, chartered a ship,
sailed with Celie on board, and—"
</P>
<P>
Olaf paused to light his pipe.
</P>
<P>
"And they found the Duke," he added. "They escaped with him before they
learned of the Revolution, or Armin could have gone home with the rest
of the Siberian exiles and claimed his rights. For a lot of reasons
they put him aboard an American whaler, and the whaler missed its plans
by getting stuck in the ice for the winter up in Coronation Gulf. After
that they started out with dogs and sledge and guides. There's a lot
more, but that's the meat of it, Phil. I'm going to leave it to you to
learn Celie's language and get the details first-hand from her. But
she's a right enough princess, old man. And her Dad's a duke. It's up
to you to Americanize 'em. Eh, what's that?"
</P>
<P>
Celie had come from the cabin and was standing at Philip's side,
looking up into his face, and the light which Olaf saw unhidden in her
eyes made him laugh softly:
</P>
<P>
"And you've got the job half done, Phil. The Duke may go back and raise
the devil with the people who put him in cold storage, but Lady Celie
is going to like America. Yessir, she's going to like it better'n any
other place on the face of the earth!"
</P>
<P>
It was late that afternoon, traveling slowly southward over the trail
of the Coppermine, when they heard far behind them the wailing cry of
Bram Johnson's wolves. The sound came only once, like the swelling
surge of a sudden sweep of wind, yet when they camped at the beginning
of darkness Philip was confident the madman and his pack were close
behind them. Utter exhaustion blotted out the hours for Celie and
himself, while Olaf, buried in two heavy Eskimo coats he had foraged
from the field of battle, sat on guard through the night. Twice in the
stillness of his long vigil he heard strange cries. Once it was the cry
of a beast. The second time it was that of a man.
</P>
<P>
The second day, with dogs refreshed, they traveled faster, and it was
this night that they camped in the edge of timber and built a huge
fire. It was such a fire as illumined the space about them for fifty
paces or more, and it was into this light that Bram Johnson stalked, so
suddenly and so noiselessly that a sharp little cry sprang from Celie's
lips, and Olaf and Philip and the Duke of Rugni stared in wide-eyed
amazement. In his right hand the wolf-man bore a strange object. It was
an Eskimo coat, tied into the form of a bag, and in the bottom of this
improvision was a lump half the size of a water pail. Bram seemed
oblivious of all presence but that of Celie. His eyes were on her alone
as he advanced and with a weird sound in his throat deposited the
bundle at her feet. In another moment he was gone. The Swede rose
slowly from where he was sitting, and speaking casually to Celie, took
the wolf-man's gift up in his hands. Philip observed the strange look
in his face as he turned his back to Celie in the firelight and opened
the bag sufficiently to get a look inside. Then he walked out into the
darkness, and a moment later returned without the bundle, and with a
laugh apologized to Celie for his action.
</P>
<P>
"No need of telling her what it was," he said to Philip then. "I
explained that it was foul meat Bram had brought in as a present. As a
matter of fact it was Blake's head. You know the Kogmollocks have a
pretty habit of pleasing a friend by presenting him with the head of a
dead enemy. Nice little package for her to have opened, eh?"
</P>
<P>
After all, there are some very strange happenings in life, and the
adventurers of the Royal Northwest Mounted Police come upon their
share. The case of Bram Johnson, the mad wolf-man of the Upper Country,
happened to be one of them, and filed away in the archives of the
Department is a big envelope filled with official and personal
documents, signed and sworn to by various people. There is, for
instance, the brief and straightforward deposition of Corporal Olaf
Anderson, of the Fort Churchill Division, and there is the longer and
more detailed testimony of Mr. and Mrs. Philip Raine and the Duke of
Rugni; and attached to these depositions is a copy of an official
decision pardoning Bram Johnson and making of him a ward of the great
Dominion instead of a criminal. He is no longer hunted. "Let Bram
Johnson alone" is the word that had gone forth to the man-hunters of
the Service. It is a wise and human judgment. Bram's country is big and
wild. And he and his wolves still hunt there under the light of the
moon and the stars.
</P>
<BR><BR><BR>
<P CLASS="finis">
THE END
</P>
<BR><BR><BR><BR>
<pre>
End of Project Gutenberg's The Golden Snare, by James Oliver Curwood
*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE GOLDEN SNARE ***
***** This file should be named 4515-h.htm or 4515-h.zip *****
This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
https://www.gutenberg.org/4/5/1/4515/
Produced by Robert Rowe, Charles Franks and the Online
Distributed Proofreading Team. HTML version by Al Haines.
Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
will be renamed.
Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project
Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you
do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is
subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
redistribution.
*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
https://gutenberg.org/license).
Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic works
1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works. See paragraph 1.E below.
1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
States.
1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
copied or distributed:
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
1.E.9.
1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
Gutenberg-tm License.
1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
that
- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is
owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments
must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License. You must require such a user to return or
destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
Project Gutenberg-tm works.
- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
of receipt of the work.
- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the
Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
1.F.
1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
your equipment.
1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
DAMAGE.
1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
opportunities to fix the problem.
1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER
WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
people in all walks of life.
Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
and the Foundation web page at https://www.pglaf.org.
Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation
The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
https://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at
809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact
information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
page at https://pglaf.org
For additional contact information:
Dr. Gregory B. Newby
Chief Executive and Director
gbnewby@pglaf.org
Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation
Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
status with the IRS.
The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To
SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
particular state visit https://pglaf.org
While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
approach us with offers to donate.
International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
ways including including checks, online payments and credit card
donations. To donate, please visit: https://pglaf.org/donate
Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works.
Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily
keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
https://www.gutenberg.org
This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
</pre>
</BODY>
</HTML>
|
